Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 Part 1 Introductory Principles for discharging certain functions 1 1 Subsections (2) to (4) below apply whenever a person who does not fall within subsection (7) below is discharging a function by virtue of this Act in relation to a patient who has attained the age of 18 years. 2 In discharging the function the person shall, subject to subsection (9) below, have regard to the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below in so far as they are relevant to the function being discharged. 3 The matters referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the present and past wishes and feelings of the patient which are relevant to the discharge of the function; b the views of— i the patient’s named person; ii any carer of the patient; iii any guardian of the patient; and iv any welfare attorney of the patient, which are relevant to the discharge of the function; c the importance of the patient participating as fully as possible in the discharge of the function; d the importance of providing such information and support to the patient as is necessary to enable the patient to participate in accordance with paragraph (c) above; e the range of options available in the patient’s case; f the importance of providing the maximum benefit to the patient; g the need to ensure that, unless it can be shown that it is justified in the circumstances, the patient is not treated in a way that is less favourable than the way in which a person who is not a patient might be treated in a comparable situation; h the patient’s abilities, background and characteristics, including, without prejudice to that generality, the patient’s age, sex, sexual orientation, religious persuasion, racial origin, cultural and linguistic background and membership of any ethnic group. 4 After having regard to— a the matters mentioned in subsection (3) above; b if subsections (5) and (6) below apply, the matters mentioned there; and c such other matters as are relevant in the circumstances, the person shall discharge the function in the manner that appears to the person to be the manner that involves the minimum restriction on the freedom of the patient that is necessary in the circumstances. 5 Whenever a person who does not fall within subsection (7) below is discharging a function by virtue of this Act (other than the making of a decision about medical treatment) in relation to a patient, the person shall have regard, in so far as it is reasonable and practicable to do so, to— a the needs and circumstances of any carer of the patient which are relevant to the discharge of the function and of which the person is aware; and b the importance of providing such information to any carer of the patient as might assist the carer to care for the patient. 6 Whenever a person who does not fall within subsection (7) below is discharging a function by virtue of this Act in relation to a person who is, or has been, subject to— a detention in hospital authorised by a certificate granted under section 36(1) of this Act (any such certificate being referred to in this Act as an “emergency detention certificate”); b detention in hospital authorised by a certificate granted under section 44(1) of this Act (any such certificate being referred to in this Act as a “short-term detention certificate”); c an order made under section 64(4)(a) of this Act (any such order being referred to in this Act as a “compulsory treatment order”); or d an order made under section 57(2)(a) or 57A(2) of the 1995 Act (any such order being referred to in this Act as a “compulsion order”), the person who is discharging the function shall have regard to the importance of the provision of appropriate services to the person who is, or has been, subject to the certificate or order concerned (including, without prejudice to that generality, the provision of continuing care when the person is no longer subject to the certificate or order). 7 A person falls within this subsection if the person is discharging the function by virtue of being— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the patient’s primary carer; d a person providing independent advocacy services to the patient under section 259 of this Act; e the patient’s legal representative; f a curator ad litem appointed by the Tribunal in respect of the patient; g a guardian of the patient; or h a welfare attorney of the patient. 8 In subsection (3)(a) above, the reference to wishes and feelings of the patient is a reference to those wishes and feelings in so far as they can be ascertained by any means of communication, whether human or by mechanical aid (whether of an interpretative nature or otherwise), appropriate to the patient. 9 The person need not have regard to the views of a person mentioned in subsection (3)(b) above in so far as it is unreasonable or impracticable to do so. 10 In subsection (3)(d) above, the reference to information is to information in the form that is mostly likely to be understood by the patient. 11 In this section, a reference to “ discharging ”, in relation to a power, includes a reference to exercising the power by taking no action; and “ discharge ” shall be construed accordingly. Welfare of the child 2 1 This section applies whenever a person who does not fall within section 1(7) of this Act is discharging a function, by virtue of this Act, to which subsection (2) or (3) below applies in relation to a patient who is under the age of 18 years. 2 This subsection applies to any duty which may be discharged in more than one manner. 3 This subsection applies to any power. 4 The person shall discharge the function in the manner that appears to the person to be the manner that best secures the welfare of the patient. 5 In determining the manner of discharging the function that best secures the welfare of the patient, the person shall have regard to— a the matters mentioned in section 1(3) of this Act; b the matters mentioned in section 1(5) and (6) of this Act (where those subsections apply); and c the importance of the function being discharged in the manner that appears to the person to be the manner that involves the minimum restriction on the freedom of the patient that is necessary in the circumstances. 6 Subsections (8) to (10) of section 1 of this Act shall apply for the purpose of subsection (5)(a) above as they apply in relation to subsection (3) of that section. 7 In this section, a reference to “ discharging ”, in relation to a power, includes a reference to exercising the power by taking no action; and “ discharge ” shall be construed accordingly. Equal opportunities 3 1 Subsection (2) below applies whenever a person mentioned in subsection (3) below is discharging a function by virtue of this Act. 2 The person shall discharge the function in a manner that encourages equal opportunities and in particular the observance of the equal opportunity requirements. 3 The persons referred to in subsection (1) above are— a the Scottish Ministers; b the Commission; c a local authority; d a Health Board; e a Special Health Board; f a National Health Service trust; fa (as respects its health service functions only) Healthcare Improvement Scotland; g the managers of a hospital; h a mental health officer; i a patient’s responsible medical officer; j a medical practitioner; and k a nurse. 4 In this section “ equal opportunities ” and “ equal opportunity requirements ” have the same meanings as in Section L2 of Part II of Schedule 5 to the Scotland Act 1998 (c. 46). Part 2 The Mental Welfare Commission for Scotland Continued existence of Commission The Mental Welfare Commission for Scotland 4 1 There shall continue to be a body corporate known as the Mental Welfare Commission for Scotland (in this Act referred to as “ the Commission ”). 2 The Commission shall discharge such functions as are conferred on it by virtue of— a this Act; b the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4); and c any other enactment. 2A In so discharging its functions, the Commission shall act in a manner which seeks to protect the welfare of persons who have a mental disorder. 3 Schedule 1 to this Act (which makes provision as respects the Commission) shall have effect. National Confidential Forum 4ZA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . General functions of NCF 4ZB . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Carrying out NCF functions 4ZC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Modifications in relation to NCF 4ZD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Commission Visitors Commission Visitors 4A 1 Commission Visitors are to exercise the functions conferred on them by this Act or any other enactment on behalf of the Commission. 2 Commission Visitors may, in addition to the other functions conferred in this Part, exercise the functions of the Commission mentioned in— a section 8A of this Act; b section 9(1)(d) of the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4). 3 The Commission may give the Commission Visitors directions of a general or specific nature in relation to the exercise of the functions conferred on them. 4 A Commission Visitor must— a comply with any direction given under subsection (3); and b act in accordance with any guidance issued by the Commission in relation to the exercise of the functions of Commission Visitors. 5 A Commission Visitor acting in the exercise of any function must, if required, produce evidence of the Commission Visitor's authority. 6 In this Act, “Commission Visitors” are persons appointed under paragraph 7A(1) or (2) of schedule 1 to this Act. General duties Duty to monitor operation of Act and promote best practice 5 The Commission shall— a monitor the practical application of the observance of Part 1 of this Act; and b promote best practice in relation to the practical application of the observance of Part 1 of this Act . Reporting on operation of Act 6 The Commission shall bring to the attention of the Scottish Ministers such matters concerning the operation of this Act as the Commission considers ought to be brought to their attention. Particular functions Duty to bring matters generally to attention of Scottish Ministers and others 7 The Commission shall bring to the attention of— a the Scottish Ministers; b a local authority; c a Health Board; d a Special Health Board; e a National Health Service trust; ea Healthcare Improvement Scotland; f Social Care and Social Work Improvement Scotland; g such other person, or group of persons, as it considers appropriate, any matter of general interest or concern as respects the welfare of any persons who have a mental disorder which is a matter that the Commission considers ought to be brought to their attention. Duty to bring specific matters to attention of Scottish Ministers and others etc. 8 1 If it appears to the Commission that a relevant person has, or may have, powers or duties, the exercise or performance of which might prevent or remedy or assist in preventing or remedying, as respects a person who has a mental disorder, any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (2) below, the Commission shall— a bring the facts of the person’s case to the attention of the relevant person; and b if it considers it appropriate to do so, make recommendations as respects the case to the relevant person. 2 Those circumstances are— a the circumstances mentioned in section 11(2)(a), (d), (e) or (f) of this Act; b that— i the patient is detained in hospital and the detention is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act; and ii there may be some impropriety in relation to that detention. 3 For the purposes of subsection (1) above, “ relevant person ” means— a the Scottish Ministers; b the Public Guardian; c a local authority; d a Health Board; e a Special Health Board; f a National Health Service trust; g a mental health officer; h a responsible medical officer; i the managers of a registered care service; j the managers of— i a prison; or ii a young offenders institution; ja Healthcare Improvement Scotland; k Social Care and Social Work Improvement Scotland; la the Police Service of Scotland; m such other person, or group of persons, as the Commission considers appropriate. 4 In subsection (3)(i) above, “ registered care service ” means a care service registered under Part 5 of the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 8). Duty to raise service concerns with certain bodies 8A 1 The Commission shall, as it considers appropriate, raise any concerns (of a general or specific nature) about the provision of any service mentioned in subsection (2) as respects a person who has a mental disorder, with— a Social Care and Social Work Improvement Scotland; b Healthcare Improvement Scotland; or c such other relevant persons, or group of persons. 2 The services are— a any social service (within the meaning of Part 5 of the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 8)); b health care (within the meaning of section 10A of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29)). 3 In subsection (1), the “provision” of any service includes the organisation or co-ordination of any such service. Duty to give advice 9 1 The Commission shall give advice to any person mentioned in subsection (2) below on any matter arising out of this Act which has been referred to the Commission, with its agreement, by that person. 2 Those persons are— a the Scottish Ministers; b a local authority; c a Health Board; d a Special Health Board; da Healthcare Improvement Scotland; e Social Care and Social Work Improvement Scotland; f the Scottish Public Services Ombudsman. Duty to give advice: further provision 9A The Commission shall when asked to do so provide advice, so far as is reasonable, to any person about any matters relevant to the functions of the Commission. Publishing information, guidance etc. 10 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, the Commission may publish information or guidance about any matter relevant to its functions and, without prejudice to that generality, may publish information or guidance as respects— a its conclusions in relation to— i an investigation under section 11(1) of this Act; or ii an inquiry under section 12(1) of this Act; b its conclusions in relation to any action taken (or not taken) in relation to such conclusions; or c matters which it considers arise or come to light (or have arisen or come to light) in the course of— i such investigations or inquiries; or ii visits under section 13(1) or (3) of this Act. 2 The Commission may, with the agreement of a person mentioned in subsection (2) of section 9 of this Act, publish advice which it gives under subsection (1) of that section to that person. 3 The Commission may, with the agreement of a person to whom advice is provided under section 9A, publish that advice. Investigations 11 1 If it appears to a Commission Visitor that any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (2) below apply in respect of a patient, the Commission Visitor may— a carry out such investigation as the Commission Visitor considers appropriate into the patient’s case; and b make such recommendations as the Commission Visitor considers appropriate as respects the case. 1A Where it is brought to the attention of the Commission that any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (2) below may apply in respect of a patient, the Commission may— a direct a Commission Visitor to carry out such investigation as the Commission considers appropriate into the patient's case; and b having consulted the Visitor after the investigation, make such recommendations as it considers appropriate as respects the case. 2 Those circumstances are— a that the patient may be unlawfully detained in hospital; b that the patient is detained in hospital and the detention is authorised by virtue of— i this Act; or ii the 1995 Act; c that the patient, though not detained in hospital, is subject to— i a compulsory treatment order; ii an interim compulsory treatment order; iii an emergency detention certificate; iv a short-term detention certificate; v a compulsion order; vi an interim compulsion order; vii an assessment order; viii a treatment order; ix a hospital direction; or x a transfer for treatment direction; d that the patient may be, or may have been, subject, or exposed, to— i ill-treatment; ii neglect; or iii some other deficiency in care or treatment; e that, because of the mental disorder, the patient’s property— i may be suffering, or may have suffered, loss or damage; or ii may be, or may have been, at risk of suffering loss or damage; f that the patient may be— i living alone or without care; and ii unable to look after himself or his property or financial affairs. Investigations: further provision 12 1 The Commission may, if it considers it appropriate to do so, cause an inquiry to be held for the purpose of carrying out an investigation, in relation to any of the circumstances mentioned in section 11(2) of this Act, into any case. 2 The Commission— a may appoint such person (or persons) as it considers appropriate to chair or to conduct any such inquiry and to report to it on the findings of any such inquiry; and b may pay to a person appointed by it under paragraph (a) above such— i remuneration; and ii expenses, as it may, with the consent of the Scottish Ministers, determine. 3 A person appointed to chair any such inquiry— a may, by notice, require any person to attend and give evidence at a time and place set out in the notice; and b may administer oaths and examine witnesses on oath and may accept, in place of evidence on oath by a person, evidence on affirmation or a statement in writing by the person. 4 A person required, by virtue of notice under subsection (3)(a) above, to attend and give evidence for the purposes of an inquiry under subsection (1) above— a shall not be obliged to attend and give evidence as required in the notice unless the necessary expenses of attendance are paid or tendered to the person; and b shall not be obliged at the inquiry to answer a question which the person would be entitled to decline to answer, on the ground of privilege or confidentiality, if the question were asked in the course of proceedings in a court. 5 Proceedings in an inquiry under this section shall have the privilege of proceedings in a court. 6 The Commission shall pay to a person required by notice under subsection (3)(a) above to attend for the purposes of an inquiry under subsection (1) above such expenses as it considers appropriate. 7 A person— a who is required to attend for the purposes of an inquiry by virtue of notice under subsection (3)(a) above; and b who refuses or wilfully neglects to attend or, subject to subsection (4)(b) above, to give evidence, shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale. Visits in relation to patients 13 1 The Commission shall secure that a Commission Visitor visits, as often as the Commission Visitor considers it appropriate to do so, such patients who fall within the categories mentioned in subsection (2) below as the Commission Visitor considers appropriate. 2 Those categories are— a patients who are detained in hospital and whose detention is authorised by virtue of— i this Act; or ii the 1995 Act; b patients who, though not detained in hospital, are subject to— i a compulsory treatment order; ii an interim compulsory treatment order; iii an emergency detention certificate; iv a short-term detention certificate; v a compulsion order; vi an interim compulsion order; vii an assessment order; viii a treatment order; ix a hospital direction; or x a transfer for treatment direction; c patients who are subject to— i an intervention order of which the Commission has been notified under section 53(10)(b) of the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4); or ii a guardianship order of which the Commission has been notified under section 58(7)(d) of that Act; d patients in respect of whom a person is a guardian by virtue of sub-paragraph (4), (5), (6) or (7) of paragraph 1 of schedule 4 to the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4); and e patients who have granted, in accordance with section 16 of that Act, a welfare power of attorney, a copy of which has been sent to the Commission under section 19(2)(c) of that Act. 3 If it appears to the Commission that patients— a may be resident, or may be receiving medical treatment, in premises mentioned in subsection (4) below; or b may use facilities provided in such premises, a Commission Visitor may visit such premises for ... the purposes mentioned in subsection (5A) below. 4 Those premises are— a a health service hospital (as defined in section 108(1) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29)); b premises in which— i an independent health care service is provided; ii a care home service is provided; or iii a secure accommodation service is provided; c premises provided by a local authority for the purpose of their duty under section 26 of this Act; d a prison; and e a young offenders institution. 5A The purposes are— a to provide an opportunity for any patient who may for the time being be present in the premises to meet a Commission Visitor and discuss with the Visitor any concerns that the patient may have; and b to assess whether the requirements of such patients in relation to this Act, the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4) and other relevant legislation are being met. 5B A Commission Visitor may, when visiting premises under subsection (3), conduct an assessment of the suitability of the premises (and its facilities) in relation to the requirements of the patients (or any one of them). 6 A visit under subsection (1) or (3) above may be made with or without prior notification. 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 In— a subsection (4)(b)(ii) above, “ care home service ” has the meaning given to that expression by paragraph 2 of schedule 12 to the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 8) ; and b subsection (4)(b)(iii) above, “ secure accommodation service ” has the meaning given to that expression by paragraph 6 of schedule 12 to that Act. Interviews 14 1 A Commission Visitor may, in connection with the discharge by the Commission of any of its functions under this Act or the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4)— a interview— i any patient; or ii any other person that the Commission Visitor considers it appropriate to interview; and b require any such interview to be conducted in private. 2 Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above— a a Commission Visitor conducting a visit under subsection (1) of section 13 of this Act shall afford an opportunity, on request, during the visit, to— i the patient who is the subject of the visit; and ii other patients whose presence in the premises where the visit takes place is known to the Commission Visitor , to be interviewed in private by the Commission Visitor ; and b a Commission Visitor conducting a visit under subsection (3) of that section shall afford an opportunity, on request, during the visit, to patients whose presence in the premises that are being visited is known to the Commission Visitor , to be so interviewed. 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical examination 15 1 A Commission Visitor may, in connection with the discharge by the Commission of any of its functions under— a this Act; or b the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4), carry out in private a medical examination of a patient. 1A Only a Commission Visitor who has also been appointed as a Medical Visitor may exercise the functions under subsection (1). 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Inspection etc. of records 16 1 A person authorised by the Commission (an “authorised person”) or Commission Visitor may, in connection with the discharge by the Commission of any of its functions under— a this Act; or b the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4), require any person holding medical or other records of a patient to produce them for inspection by the authorised person or, as the case may be, the Commission Visitor . 2 An authorised person shall be— a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . b a member of the staff of the Commission. 3 An authorised person proposing to exercise the power conferred by subsection (1) above shall, if requested to do so, produce an authenticated document showing that the authorised person is ... a member of staff of the Commission. Duties of Scottish Ministers, local authorities and others as respects Commission 17 1 The persons mentioned in subsection (2) below shall afford the Commission, any Commission Visitor, or a person authorised by the Commission, all facilities necessary to enable the Commission, or that person, to discharge the Commission's, or (as the case may be) that person's, functions under this Act. 2 Those persons are— a the Scottish Ministers; b a local authority; c a Health Board; d a Special Health Board; e a National Health Service trust; fa the Police Service of Scotland; g the managers of a registered care service; h the managers of— i a prison; or ii a young offenders institution; ha Healthcare Improvement Scotland; i Social Care and Social Work Improvement Scotland; j the Scottish Public Services Ombudsman; and k such other persons as may be prescribed by regulations. 3 In subsection (2)(g) above, “ registered care service ” has the meaning given by section 8(4) of this Act. Annual Report 18 1 The Commission shall, as soon as practicable after the end of each financial year of the Commission, submit to the Scottish Ministers, a report on the discharge of its functions during that year. 2 The Scottish Ministers shall lay before the Scottish Parliament a copy of each report submitted to them under subsection (1) above. 3 The financial year of the Commission is the period of 12 months ending with 31st March. Statistical information 19 1 The Commission shall ... provide the Ministers with, and publish, statistical or other information of such kind as may be prescribed in regulations relating to the discharge of its functions. 2 Before making regulations under subsection (1) above, the Scottish Ministers shall consult such persons as they consider appropriate. Protection from actions of defamation 20 1 For the purposes of the law of defamation, any statement made in pursuance of any of sections 6, 7 to 10 and 18(1) of this Act by the Commission, or any of its employees, shall be privileged unless such statement is shown to be made with malice. 2 In this section— “ statement ” has the same meaning as in the Defamation Act 1996 (c. 31); and “ employees ” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 7 of schedule 1 to this Act. Part 3 The Mental Health Tribunal for Scotland The Mental Health Tribunal for Scotland 21 1 There shall be a tribunal to be known as the Mental Health Tribunal for Scotland (in this Act referred to as “ the Tribunal ”). 2 The Tribunal shall discharge such functions as are conferred on it by virtue of this Act. 3 Regulations may make such provision in connection with the Tribunal as the Scottish Ministers consider appropriate. 4 Schedule 2 to this Act (which makes provision as respects the Tribunal and its proceedings) shall have effect. Part 4 Health Board and local authority functions Chapter 1 Health Board duties Approved medical practitioners Approved medical practitioners 22 1 Subject to subsection (3) below, the persons mentioned in subsection (2) below shall each compile and maintain a list of medical practitioners who— a have such qualifications and experience, and have undertaken such training, as may be specified in directions given by the Scottish Ministers; and b are approved for the purposes of this paragraph by the Board concerned as having special experience in the diagnosis and treatment of mental disorder. 2 Those persons are— a a Health Board; and b the State Hospitals Board for Scotland. 3 A list compiled by a Health Board under subsection (1) above shall be compiled for its area. 4 A medical practitioner included for the time being in any list maintained under subsection (1) above is referred to in this Act as an “approved medical practitioner”. Services and accommodation: particular cases Provision of services and accommodation for certain patients under 18 23 1 A Health Board shall provide for any child or young person who— a is detained in hospital under Part 5 or 6 of this Act; or b has been admitted to hospital, whether voluntarily or not, for the purposes of receiving treatment for a mental disorder, such services and accommodation as are sufficient for the particular needs of that child or young person. 2 In this section, “ child or young person ” means a person under the age of 18 years. Services and accommodation for mothers 24 1 A Health Board shall provide for any woman who— a is the mother or adoptive mother of a child less than one year old; b cares for the child; c is not likely to endanger the health or welfare of the child; and d has been admitted to hospital, whether voluntarily or not, for the purposes of receiving treatment for— i post-natal depression; or ii a mental disorder (other than post-natal depression), such services and accommodation as are necessary to ensure that the woman is able, if she wishes, to care for the child in hospital. 1A But a Health Board is required to provide services and accommodation under subsection (1) above only if it is satisfied that doing so would be beneficial to the wellbeing of the child. 2 Each Health Board shall collaborate with other Health Boards to whatever extent is necessary to fulfil its duty under subsection (1) above. Chapter 2 Local authority functions Provision of services Care and support services etc. 25 1 A local authority— a shall— i provide, for persons who are not in hospital and who have or have had a mental disorder, services which provide care and support; or ii secure the provision of such services for such persons; and b may— i provide such services for persons who are in hospital and who have or have had a mental disorder; or ii secure the provision of such services for such persons. 2 Services provided by virtue of subsection (1) above shall be designed to— a minimise the effect of the mental disorder on such persons; and b give such persons the opportunity to lead lives which are as normal as possible. 3 In subsection (1) above, “care and support”— a includes, without prejudice to the generality of that expression— i residential accommodation; and ii personal care and personal support (each of those expressions having the meaning given by paragraph 20 of schedule 12 to the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 8)); but b does not include nursing care. 4 In section 59(1) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49) (duty of local authorities as respects provision and maintenance of residential or other establishments), for the words “or under” there shall be substituted “sections 25 and 26 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13) or” . Services designed to promote well-being and social development 26 1 A local authority— a shall— i provide, for persons who are not in hospital and who have or have had a mental disorder, services which are designed to promote the well-being and social development of those persons; or ii secure the provision of such services for such persons; and b may— i provide such services for persons who are in hospital and who have or have had a mental disorder; or ii secure the provision of such services for such persons. 2 Services provided by virtue of subsection (1) above shall include, without prejudice to the generality of that subsection, services which provide— a social, cultural and recreational activities; b training for such of those persons as are over school age; and c assistance for such of those persons as are over school age in obtaining and in undertaking employment. 3 Subsection (1) above is without prejudice to the operation of— a section 1 of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (c. 44) (duties and powers of education authorities in relation to the provision of social, cultural and recreative activities and vocational and industrial training); and b section 1 of the Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992 (c. 37) (duty of Scottish Ministers in relation to the provision of further education). 4 In subsection (2)(b) and (c) above, “ school age ” has the same meaning as in section 31 of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (c. 44). Assistance with travel 27 A local authority— a shall— i provide, for persons who are not in hospital and who have or have had a mental disorder, such facilities for, or assistance in, travelling as the authority may consider necessary to enable those persons to attend or participate in any of the services mentioned in sections 25 and 26 of this Act; or ii secure the provision of such facilities or assistance for such persons; and b may— i provide such facilities or assistance for persons who are in hospital and who have or have had a mental disorder; or ii secure the provision of such facilities or assistance for such persons. Charging for services Services under sections 25 to 27: charging 28 1 In section 87 of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49) (charges that may be made for certain services)— a in subsection (1), for the words from “section 7” to “Act 1984” there shall be substituted “ section 25 (care and support services for persons who have or have had a mental disorder), 26 (services designed to promote well-being and social development of such persons) or 27 (assistance with travel in connection with such services) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13) ” ; b in paragraph (a) of subsection (1A), for the words “section 7 or 8 of the said Act of 1984” there shall be substituted “ section 25, 26 or 27 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13) ” ; and c in each of subsections (2), (3) and (4), for the words “section 7 of the said Act of 1984” there shall be substituted the words “ section 25 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13) ” . 2 In— a section 2 of the Community Care and Health (Scotland) Act 2002 (asp 5) (meaning of “accommodation” for purpose of certain enactments), for the words from “section 7” to “in relation to” there shall be substituted “ section 25 of the 2003 Act (provision of care and support services etc. for ” ; and b section 22(1) of that Act (interpretation)— i the definition of “the 1984 Act” shall be repealed; ii after the definition of “the 1995 Act”, there shall be inserted— “ the 2003 Act ” means the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13); ; and iii for paragraph (b) of the definition of “social care” there shall be substituted— b under section 25 (care and support services for persons who have or have had a mental disorder), 26 (services designed to promote well-being and social development of such persons) or 27 (assistance with travel in connection with such services) of the 2003 Act ; and iv in that definition, for the word “either” there shall be substituted “ any ” . Relationship with general duties Relationship between duties under sections 25 to 27 and duties under Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 and Children (Scotland) Act 1995 29 1 The duties of a local authority under sections 25 to 27 of this Act are without prejudice to the duties imposed on them by the enactments mentioned in subsection (2) below as those duties apply in relation to persons who have or have had a mental disorder. 2 Those enactments are— a sections 12(1) (provision of advice, guidance and assistance on an appropriate scale), 13A (provision of residential accommodation with nursing), 13B (provision of care and after-care) and 14 (provision of domiciliary and laundry services) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49); and b section 22(1) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36) (duty to provide services for children in need). Co-operation and assistance Co-operation with Health Boards and others 30 1 In providing services for a person under any of sections 25 to 27 of this Act, a local authority shall co-operate with any— a Health Boards; b Special Health Boards; c National Health Service trusts; or d voluntary organisations, that appear to the authority to have an interest, power or duty mentioned in subsection (2) below. 1A If, in pursuance of an integration scheme prepared under section 1 or 2 of the Public Bodies (Joint Working) (Scotland) Act 2014, a local authority delegates the carrying out any of the functions conferred by sections 25 to 27 of this Act— a subsection (1) applies to the person to whom the functions are delegated as it applies to a local authority; and b the person to whom the functions are delegated must co-operate with the local authority if it appears to the person that the authority has an interest, power or duty mentioned in subsection (2)(b) below. 2 Such an interest, power or duty is— a an interest in the provision of services by the local authority under any of sections 25 to 27 of this Act; or b a power or duty to provide or secure the provision of services, or an interest in the provision of services, for the person. Assistance from Health Boards and others 31 1 Where it appears to a local authority that the assistance of a Health Board, a Special Health Board or a National Health Service trust— a is necessary to enable the authority to perform any of their duties under section 25 or 26 of this Act; or b would help the authority to perform any of those duties, the authority may request the Health Board, Special Health Board or National Health Service trust to co-operate by providing the assistance specified in the request. 2 A Health Board, a Special Health Board or a National Health Service trust receiving a request under subsection (1) above shall, if complying with the request— a would be compatible with the discharge of its own functions (whether under any enactment or otherwise); and b would not prejudice unduly the discharge by it of any of those functions, comply with the request. 3 This section is without prejudice to section 21 of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36) (which enables a local authority to require assistance from a Health Board, a National Health Service trust or others in the exercise of the authority’s functions under Part II of that Act) and section 183 of the Children’s Hearings (Scotland) Act 2011 (asp 1) (which enables a local authority to obtain assistance from another local authority or a health board in the carrying out of the authority’s functions under the Act) . Appointment of mental health officers Appointment of mental health officers 32 1 A local authority shall appoint a sufficient number of persons for the purpose of discharging, in relation to their area, the functions of mental health officers under— a this Act; b the 1995 Act; and c the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4). 2 A local authority shall appoint under subsection (1) above only persons— a who are officers of a local authority; and b who satisfy such requirements as the Scottish Ministers may direct as to— i registration; ii education and training; iii experience; iv competence as respects persons who have or have had a mental disorder; and v any other matters that may be specified in the direction. 3 A person duly appointed by a local authority before the day on which this section comes into force to discharge the functions of a mental health officer shall, for the purposes of this Act, be deemed to have been appointed under subsection (1) above; and references in subsections (4) and (5) below to a person appointed under subsection (1) above shall include references to a person deemed by virtue of this subsection to have been so appointed. 4 A local authority shall, in accordance with directions given by the Scottish Ministers, provide or secure the provision of training for persons appointed by them under subsection (1) above as respects requirements in directions under subsections (2) above and (5) below. 5 A local authority shall terminate the appointment of a person appointed under subsection (1) above if the person— a ceases to be an officer of a local authority; or b does not satisfy— i any requirement in a direction under subsection (2) above; or ii such other requirements as to any of the matters mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection as the Scottish Ministers may, from time to time, by direction specify. 6 The validity of any acts or omissions of a person appointed as a mental health officer in the discharge of the functions of such an officer prior to a termination of appointment by virtue of subsection (5) above is not affected by such termination. 7 Directions given by the Scottish Ministers under this section shall be given to local authorities collectively. Duty to inquire into individual cases Duty to inquire 33 1 Where it appears to a local authority that— a a person in their area who is aged 16 years or over has a mental disorder; and b any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (2) below apply, the authority shall cause inquiries to be made into the person’s case. 2 Those circumstances are— a that the person may be, or may have been, subject, or exposed, at some place other than a hospital to— i ill-treatment; ii neglect; or iii some other deficiency in care or treatment; b that, because of the mental disorder, the person’s property— i may be suffering, or may have suffered, loss or damage; or ii may be, or may have been, at risk of suffering loss or damage; c that the person may be— i living alone or without care; and ii unable to look after himself or his property or financial affairs; d that the person is not in hospital and, because of the mental disorder, the safety of some other person may be at risk. Inquiries under section 33: co-operation 34 1 This section applies where a local authority are required by section 33(1) of this Act to cause inquiries to be made into a person’s case. 2 Where it appears to the local authority that the assistance of any of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below— a is necessary for the purposes of the inquiries; or b would assist the inquiries, the authority may request that person to provide the assistance specified in the request. 3 Those persons are— a the Commission; b the Public Guardian; ba Healthcare Improvement Scotland; c Social Care and Social Work Improvement Scotland; d a Health Board; and e a National Health Service trust. 4 Where— a a person receives a request under subsection (2) above; and b complying with the request— i would be compatible with the discharge of the person’s functions (whether under any enactment or otherwise); and ii would not prejudice unduly the discharge by the person of any of those functions, the person shall comply with the request. Inquiries under section 33: warrants 35 1 If a sheriff, or a justice of the peace, is satisfied by a relevant mental health officer’s evidence on oath— a that, for the purposes of inquiries under section 33 of this Act, it is necessary to enter premises; and b that the mental health officer— i is unable to obtain entry to those premises; or ii reasonably apprehends that the mental health officer will be unable to obtain entry to those premises, the sheriff or justice of the peace may grant a warrant under this subsection. 2 A warrant under subsection (1) above is a warrant— a authorising— i the mental health officer specified in the warrant; ii any other persons so specified; and iiia any constable of the Police Service of Scotland, before the expiry of the period of 8 days beginning with the day on which the warrant is granted, to enter, for the purposes of the inquiries, any premises so specified; and b authorising any such constable, before the expiry of that period, for the purpose of exercising the power mentioned in paragraph (a) above, to open lockfast places on premises so specified. 3 An application for a warrant under subsection (1) above shall— a if made to the sheriff, be made to the sheriff of the sheriffdom; or b if made to a justice of the peace, be made to a justice for the commission area, in which the premises to which the application relates are situated. 4 If a sheriff, or a justice of the peace, is satisfied by a relevant mental health officer’s evidence on oath— a that, for the purposes of inquiries under section 33 of this Act, it is necessary that a medical practitioner carry out a medical examination of the person who is the subject of the inquiries; and b that the mental health officer is unable to obtain the consent of that person to that matter, the sheriff, or justice of the peace, may grant a warrant under this subsection. 5 A warrant under subsection (4) above is a warrant authorising the detention of the person who is the subject of the inquiries for a period of 3 hours for the purposes of enabling a medical examination of the person to be carried out by the medical practitioner specified in the warrant. 6 An application for a warrant under subsection (4) above shall— a if made to the sheriff, be made to the sheriff of the sheriffdom; or b if made to a justice of the peace, be made to a justice for the commission area, in which the person who is the subject of the inquiries for the time being is. 7 If a sheriff, or a justice of the peace, is satisfied by a relevant mental health officer’s evidence on oath— a that, for the purposes of inquiries under section 33 of this Act, it is necessary that a medical practitioner have access to the person’s medical records; and b that the mental health officer is unable to obtain the consent of that person to that matter, the sheriff, or justice of the peace, may grant a warrant under this subsection. 8 A warrant under subsection (7) above is a warrant requiring any person holding medical records of the person subject to the inquiries to produce them for inspection by the medical practitioner specified in the warrant on being required to do so by the practitioner. 9 An application for a warrant under subsection (7) above shall— a if made to the sheriff, be made to the sheriff of the sheriffdom; or b if made to a justice, be made to a justice for the commission area, in which the person who is the subject of the inquiries for the time being is. 10 A mental health officer shall as soon as practicable after the sheriff, or justice of the peace, decides to grant or refuse an application for a warrant under subsection (1), (4) or (7) above, give notice to the Commission as to whether a warrant was granted or refused. 11 No appeal shall be competent against a decision of a sheriff, or a justice of the peace, under this section granting, or refusing to grant, a warrant. 12 References to a relevant mental health officer— a in subsection (1) above are to a mental health officer appointed by the local authority for the area in which the premises to which the application relates are situated; b in subsections (4) and (7) above are to a mental health officer appointed by the local authority which is causing inquiries to be made. Part 5 Emergency detention Emergency detention certificate Emergency detention in hospital 36 1 Where— a a medical practitioner carries out a medical examination of a patient; b the patient does not fall within subsection (2) below; and c subsection (3) below applies, the medical practitioner may, before the expiry of the appropriate period, grant an emergency detention certificate authorising, if the condition mentioned in subsection (7) below is satisfied, the measures mentioned in subsection (8) below. 2 The patient falls within this subsection if, immediately before the medical examination mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above is carried out, the patient is subject to — a an emergency detention certificate; b a short-term detention certificate; c an extension certificate; d section 68 of this Act; or da section 113(5) of this Act; e a certificate granted under section 114(2) or 115(2) of this Act. 3 Subject to subsection (6) below, this subsection applies where— a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . b the medical practitioner considers that it is likely that the conditions mentioned in subsection (4) below are met in respect of the patient; c the medical practitioner is satisfied that the conditions mentioned in subsection (5) below are met in respect of the patient; and d the medical practitioner has consulted a mental health officer and that mental health officer has consented to the grant of an emergency detention certificate. 4 The conditions referred to in subsection (3)(b) above are— a that the patient has a mental disorder; and b that, because of the mental disorder, the patient’s ability to make decisions about the provision of medical treatment is significantly impaired. 5 The conditions referred to in subsection (3)(c) above are— a that it is necessary as a matter of urgency to detain the patient in hospital for the purpose of determining what medical treatment requires to be provided to the patient; b that if the patient were not detained in hospital there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii to the safety of any other person; and c that making arrangements with a view to the grant of a short-term detention certificate would involve undesirable delay. 6 If it is impracticable for the medical practitioner to consult or seek consent under paragraph (d) of subsection (3) above, that paragraph need not be satisfied for the subsection to apply. 7 The condition referred to in subsection (1) above is that the measure mentioned in subsection (8)(b)(i) below is authorised by the certificate only if, before the patient is admitted under authority of the certificate to a hospital, the certificate is given to the managers of that hospital. 8 The measures referred to in subsection (1) above are— a the removal, before the expiry of the period of 72 hours beginning with the granting of the emergency detention certificate, of the patient to a hospital or to a different hospital; and b the detention of the patient in hospital for the period of 72 hours beginning with— i if, immediately before the certificate is granted, the patient is not in hospital, the first admission under authority of the certificate of the patient to hospital; ii if, immediately before the certificate is granted, the patient is in hospital, the granting of the certificate. 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 The emergency detention certificate— a shall state the medical practitioner’s reasons for believing the conditions mentioned in subsections (4) and (5) above to be met in respect of the patient; and b shall be signed by the medical practitioner. 11 If a medical practitioner grants an emergency detention certificate in respect of a patient who, immediately before the certificate is granted, is in hospital, the medical practitioner shall, as soon as practicable after granting the certificate, give the certificate to the managers of that hospital. 12 In subsection (1) above “ appropriate period ” means— a in a case where the medical examination of the patient is completed at least 4 hours before the end of the day (or, if it takes place on two days, the later of the days) on which it is carried out, the period beginning with completion of the examination and ending with the end of that day; b in any other case, the period of 4 hours beginning with the completion of the medical examination. 13 A reference in this section to a hospital may be read as a reference to a hospital unit. 14 For the purpose of subsection (13) above, “ hospital unit ” means any part of a hospital which is treated as a separate unit. Notification by medical practitioner 37 1 Subject to subsection (3) below, a medical practitioner who grants an emergency detention certificate shall, when the certificate is given to the managers of the hospital in which the patient is to be detained under authority of the certificate, give notice to them of the matters mentioned in subsection (2) below. 2 Those matters are— a the reason for granting the certificate; b whether consent of a mental health officer was obtained to the granting of the certificate; c if the certificate was granted without consent to its granting having been obtained from a mental health officer, the reason why it was impracticable to consult a mental health officer; d the alternatives to granting the certificate that were considered by the medical practitioner; and e the reason for the medical practitioner determining that any such alternative was inappropriate. 3 If it is impracticable for notice to be given when the certificate is given to the managers, the medical practitioner shall give notice as soon as practicable after that time. Duties on hospital managers Duties on hospital managers: examination, notification etc. 38 1 This section applies where a patient is detained in hospital under authority of an emergency detention certificate. 2 As soon as practicable after the period of detention authorised by the certificate begins as mentioned in section 36(8)(b) of this Act, the managers of the hospital shall make arrangements for an approved medical practitioner to carry out a medical examination of the patient. 3 The managers of the hospital shall— a before the expiry of the period of 12 hours beginning with the giving of the certificate to them, inform the persons mentioned in subsection (4) below of the granting of the certificate; and b before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which they receive notice under section 37 of this Act— i give notice to the Commission of the granting of the certificate and of the matters notified to them under that section; and ii if the certificate was granted without consent to its granting having been obtained from a mental health officer, give notice of those matters to the persons mentioned in subsection (5) below. 3A The managers of the hospital may, so far as they consider it appropriate, give notice of the matters notified to them under section 37 of this Act to the persons mentioned in subsection (4) below. 4 The persons referred to in subsections (3)(a) and (3A) above are— a the patient’s nearest relative; b if that person does not reside with the patient, any person who resides with the patient; c if— i the managers know who the patient’s named person is; and ii that named person is not any of the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) above, the patient’s named person; ... ca if known to the managers and not falling within paragraph (a) or (b) above— i any guardian of the patient; and ii any welfare attorney of the patient. d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 The persons referred to in subsection (3)(b)(ii) above are— a if the managers know where the patient resides, the local authority for the area in which the patient resides; or b if the managers do not know where the patient resides, the local authority for the area in which the hospital is situated. Revocation of certificate Approved medical practitioner’s duty to revoke emergency detention certificate 39 Where a medical examination has been carried out under section 38(2) of this Act and an approved medical practitioner is not satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in section 36(4)(a) and (b) and (5)(b) of this Act continue to be met in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the detention in hospital of the patient to be authorised by the certificate, the approved medical practitioner shall revoke the certificate. Revocation of emergency detention certificate: notification 40 1 Where an approved medical practitioner revokes a certificate under section 39 of this Act, the practitioner shall, as soon as practicable after doing so, inform— a the patient; and b the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained, of the revocation. 2 The managers of the hospital shall, as soon as practicable after being informed of the revocation, inform the Commission and the persons mentioned in section 38(4) and (5) of this Act of the revocation. Suspension of authority to detain Suspension of authority to detain 41 1 Where— a a patient is subject to an emergency detention certificate; and b the patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate specifying a period during which the emergency detention certificate shall not authorise the measure mentioned in section 36(8)(b) of this Act, the emergency detention certificate does not authorise that measure during that period. 2 A period specified in a certificate granted under subsection (1) above may be expressed as— a the duration of— i an event; or ii a series of events; or b the duration of— i an event; or ii a series of events, and any associated travel. 3 If the responsible medical officer considers that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, a certificate granted under subsection (1) above may include conditions such as are mentioned in subsection (4) below; and any such conditions shall have effect. 4 Those conditions are— a that, during the period specified in the certificate, the patient be kept in the charge of a person authorised in writing for the purpose by the responsible medical officer; b such other conditions as may be specified by the responsible medical officer. Certificate under section 41: revocation 42 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a certificate is granted under section 41(1) of this Act in respect of a patient. 2 If the patient’s responsible medical officer is satisfied that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, that the certificate be revoked, the responsible medical officer may revoke the certificate. 3 Where a responsible medical officer revokes a certificate under subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after doing so, inform— a the patient; b if the certificate includes a condition such as is mentioned in section 41(4)(a) of this Act, any person authorised in accordance with that condition; and c the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained, of the revocation. 4 The managers of the hospital shall, as soon as practicable after being informed of the revocation, inform the Commission and the persons mentioned in section 38(4) and (5) of this Act of the revocation. Effect of emergency detention certificate on certain orders Effect of emergency detention certificate on certain orders 43 1 This section applies where— a a patient is subject to a relevant order ; and b an emergency detention certificate is granted in respect of the patient. 2 A relevant order shall, subject to subsection (3) below, cease to authorise the measures specified in it for the period during which the patient is subject to the emergency detention certificate. 3 If the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(b) of this Act or (as the case may be) section 57A(8)(b) of the 1995 Act is specified in the relevant order , the relevant order shall continue to authorise that measure during the period mentioned in subsection (2) above. 4 In this section, the references to a relevant order are to— a a compulsion order, or b a compulsory treatment order or an interim compulsory treatment order. Part 6 Short-term detention Short-term detention certificate Short-term detention in hospital 44 1 Where— a an approved medical practitioner carries out a medical examination of a patient; b the patient does not fall within subsection (2) below; and c subsection (3) below applies, the approved medical practitioner may, before the expiry of the period of 3 days beginning with the completion of the medical examination, grant a short-term detention certificate authorising, if the condition mentioned in subsection (6) below is satisfied, the measures mentioned in subsection (5) below. 2 The patient falls within this subsection if, immediately before the medical examination mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above is carried out, the patient is subject to — a a short-term detention certificate; b an extension certificate; c section 68 of this Act; or ca section 113(5) of this Act; d a certificate granted under section 114(2) or 115(2) of this Act. 3 This subsection applies where— a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . b the approved medical practitioner considers that it is likely that the conditions mentioned in subsection (4) below are met in respect of the patient; c the approved medical practitioner consults a mental health officer; and d the mental health officer consents to the grant of a short-term detention certificate. 4 The conditions referred to subsection (3)(b) above are— a that the patient has a mental disorder; b that, because of the mental disorder, the patient’s ability to make decisions about the provision of medical treatment is significantly impaired; c that it is necessary to detain the patient in hospital for the purpose of— i determining what medical treatment should be given to the patient; or ii giving medical treatment to the patient; d that if the patient were not detained in hospital there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii to the safety of any other person; and e that the granting of a short-term detention certificate is necessary. 5 The measures referred to in subsection (1) above are— a the removal, before the expiry of the period of 3 days beginning with the granting of the short-term detention certificate, of the patient to a hospital or to a different hospital; b the detention of the patient in hospital for the period of 28 days beginning with— i if, immediately before the certificate is granted, the patient is not in hospital, the beginning of the day on which admission under authority of the certificate of the patient to hospital first takes place; ii if, immediately before the certificate is granted, the patient is in hospital, the beginning of the day on which the certificate is granted; c the giving to the patient, in accordance with Part 16 of this Act, of medical treatment. 6 The condition referred to in subsection (1) above is that the measure mentioned in subsection (5)(b)(i) above is authorised by the certificate only if, before the patient is admitted to hospital under authority of the certificate, the certificate is given to the managers of that hospital. 7 If an approved medical practitioner grants a short-term detention certificate in respect of a patient who, immediately before the certificate is granted, is in hospital, the approved medical practitioner shall, as soon as practicable after granting the certificate, give the certificate to the managers of that hospital. 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 The short-term detention certificate— a shall state the approved medical practitioner’s reasons for believing the conditions mentioned in subsection (4) above to be met in respect of the patient; and b shall be signed by the approved medical practitioner. 10 Before granting the short-term detention certificate, the approved medical practitioner shall, subject to subsection (11) below, consult the patient’s named person about the proposed grant of the certificate; and the approved medical practitioner shall have regard to any views expressed by the named person. 11 The approved medical practitioner need not consult a named person as mentioned in subsection (10) above in any case where it is impracticable to do so. 12 In this section and sections 46 to 49 of this Act, a reference to a hospital may be read as a reference to a hospital unit. 13 For the purposes of subsection (12) above, “ hospital unit ” means any part of a hospital which is treated as a separate unit. Mental health officer’s duty to interview patient etc. 45 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, before deciding whether to consent for the purposes of section 44(3)(d) of this Act, a mental health officer shall— a interview the patient; b ascertain the name and address of the patient’s named person; c inform the patient of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; and d take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services. 2 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to— a interview the patient; or b ascertain the name and address of the patient’s named person, the mental health officer shall comply with the requirements in subsection (3) below. 3 Those requirements are— a recording the steps taken by the mental health officer with a view to complying with the duty concerned; and b before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the mental health officer is consulted by an approved medical practitioner under section 44(3)(c) of this Act, giving a copy of the record to the approved medical practitioner. Duties on hospital managers Hospital managers' duties: notification 46 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a short-term detention certificate. 2 The managers of the hospital shall as soon as practicable after the production to them of the short-term detention certificate, give notice of its granting to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; and d any welfare attorney of the patient. 3 The managers of the hospital shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is granted, give notice of its granting ... to— a the Tribunal; and b the Commission. 4 When giving notice under subsection (2) or (3) above, the managers of the hospital are to send a copy of the certificate to each recipient of the notice. Extension certificate Extension of detention pending application for compulsory treatment order 47 1 Where— a a patient is subject to a short-term detention certificate; b an approved medical practitioner carries out a medical examination of the patient; and c subsections (2) and (3) below apply, the approved medical practitioner may, before the expiry of the period of 24 hours beginning with the completion of that medical examination, grant a certificate (any such certificate being referred to in this Act as an “extension certificate”) authorising the measures mentioned in subsection (4) below. 2 This subsection applies where— a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . b the approved medical practitioner considers— i that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 44(4) of this Act are met in respect of the patient; and ii that because of a change in the mental health of the patient, an application should be made under section 63 of this Act for a compulsory treatment order. 3 This subsection applies where— a no application has been made under section 63 of this Act; b it would not be reasonably practicable to make an application under that section before the expiry of the period of detention authorised by the short-term detention certificate; and c subject to subsection (6) below— i the approved medical practitioner consults a mental health officer about the proposed grant of an extension certificate; and ii the mental health officer consents to the granting of the extension certificate. 4 The measures referred to in subsection (1) above are— a the detention in hospital of the patient for the period of 3 days beginning with the expiry of the period for which the short-term detention certificate authorises the detention of the patient in hospital; and b the giving to the patient, in accordance with Part 16 of this Act, of medical treatment. 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 An approved medical practitioner need not consult or seek consent under subsection (3)(c) above in any case where it is impracticable to do so. 7 In reckoning the period of days mentioned in subsection (4)(a) above, there shall be left out of account any day which is not a working day. 8 In this section “ working day ” means a day which is not— a Saturday; b Sunday; or c a day which is a bank holiday under the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971 (c. 80) in Scotland. Extension certificate: notification 48 1 An approved medical practitioner who grants an extension certificate shall, before the expiry of the period of 24 hours beginning with the granting of the certificate, give the certificate to the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained and give notice to the persons mentioned in subsection (2) below— a of the granting of the extension certificate; b of the approved medical practitioner’s reasons for believing the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 44(4) of this Act to be met in respect of the patient; c as to whether consent of a mental health officer was obtained to the granting of the certificate; and d if the certificate was granted without consent to its granting having been obtained from a mental health officer, the reason why it was impracticable to consult a mental health officer. 2 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the Tribunal; d the Commission; e any guardian of the patient; f any welfare attorney of the patient; and g the mental health officer. Revocation of certificates Responsible medical officer’s duty to review continuing need for detention 49 1 Where a patient is subject to a short-term detention certificate or an extension certificate, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, from time to time, consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a), (b) and (d) of section 44(4) of this Act continue to be met in respect of the patient; and b whether it continues to be necessary for the detention in hospital of the patient to be authorised by the certificate. 2 If, having complied with subsection (1) above, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied— a that the conditions referred to in paragraph (a) of that subsection continue to be met in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the detention in hospital of the patient to be authorised by the certificate, the responsible medical officer shall revoke the certificate. 3 The responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after revoking a certificate under subsection (2) above, give notice of its revocation to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; and e the mental health officer who was consulted under section 44(3)(c) of this Act. 4 The responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is revoked, give notice of its revocation to— a the Tribunal; and b the Commission. Patient’s right to apply for revocation of short-term detention certificate or extension certificate etc. 50 1 Where a patient is subject to a short-term detention certificate or an extension certificate— a the patient; or b the patient’s named person, may apply to the Tribunal for revocation of the certificate. 2 Before determining an application under subsection (1) above, the Tribunal shall afford the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 3 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the approved medical practitioner who granted the short-term detention certificate; f the mental health officer who was consulted under section 44(3)(c) of this Act; g if the patient has a responsible medical officer, that responsible medical officer; h any curator ad litem appointed in respect of the patient by the Tribunal; and i any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the application. 4 On an application under subsection (1) above, the Tribunal shall, if not satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a), (b) and (d) of section 44(4) of this Act continue to be met in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the detention in hospital of the patient to be authorised by the certificate, revoke the certificate. 5 Where, before a short-term detention certificate is revoked under subsection (4) above an extension certificate has been granted in respect of the patient, the revocation of the short-term detention certificate shall have the effect of revoking the extension certificate, notwithstanding that there has been no application under subsection (1) above in relation to the extension certificate. Commission’s power to revoke short-term detention certificate or extension certificate 51 Where— a a patient is subject to a short-term detention certificate or an extension certificate; and b the Commission is satisfied— i that not all of the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a), (b) and (d) of section 44(4) of this Act continue to be met in respect of the patient; or ii that it does not continue to be necessary for the detention in hospital of the patient to be authorised by the certificate, the Commission may revoke the certificate. Revocation of short-term detention certificate or extension certificate: notification 52 Where the Commission revokes a certificate under section 51 of this Act, it shall, as soon as practicable after doing so, give notice of the revocation to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained; f the mental health officer who was consulted under section 44(3)(c) of this Act; and g the Tribunal. Suspension of detention Suspension of measure authorising detention 53 1 Where— a a patient is subject to a short-term detention certificate; and b the patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate specifying a period during which the short-term detention certificate shall not authorise the measures mentioned in section 44(5)(b) of this Act, the short-term detention certificate does not authorise that measure during that period. 2 A period specified in a certificate granted under subsection (1) above may be expressed as— a the duration of— i an event; or ii a series of events; or b the duration of— i an event; or ii a series of events, and any associated travel. 3 If the responsible medical officer considers that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, a certificate granted under subsection (1) above may include conditions such as are mentioned in subsection (4) below; and any such conditions shall have effect. 4 Those conditions are— a that, during the period specified in the certificate, the patient be kept in the charge of a person authorised in writing for the purpose by the responsible medical officer; b such other conditions as may be specified by the responsible medical officer. Certificate under section 53: revocation 54 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a certificate is granted under section 53(1) of this Act in respect of a patient. 2 If the patient’s responsible medical officer is satisfied that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, that the certificate be revoked, the responsible medical officer may revoke the certificate. 3 Where a responsible medical officer revokes a certificate under subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after doing so, give notice of the revocation to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the mental health officer; d if the certificate includes a condition such as is mentioned in section 53(4)(a) of this Act, any person authorised in accordance with that condition; and e the Commission. Effect of short-term detention certificate on emergency detention certificate Effect of subsequent short-term detention certificate on emergency detention certificate 55 If a short-term detention certificate is granted in respect of a patient who is subject to an emergency detention certificate, the emergency detention certificate shall, on the granting of the short-term detention certificate, be revoked. Effect of short-term detention certificate etc. on certain orders Effect of short-term detention certificate etc. on certain orders 56 1 Subsection (2) below applies where— a a patient is subject to a relevant order ; and b a short-term detention certificate is granted in respect of the patient. 2 A relevant order shall cease to authorise the measures specified in it for the period during which the patient is subject to— a the short-term detention certificate, or b an extension certificate. 3 In this section, the references to a relevant order are to— a a compulsion order, or b a compulsory treatment order or an interim compulsory treatment order. Part 7 Compulsory treatment orders Chapter 1 Application for, and making of, orders Pre-application procedures Mental health officer’s duty to apply for compulsory treatment order 57 1 Where subsections (2) to (5) below apply in relation to a patient, a mental health officer shall apply to the Tribunal under section 63 of this Act for a compulsory treatment order in respect of that patient. 2 This subsection applies where two medical practitioners carry out medical examinations of the patient in accordance with the requirements of section 58 of this Act. 3 This subsection applies where each of the medical practitioners who carries out a medical examination mentioned in subsection (2) above is satisfied— a that the patient has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the patient; c that if the patient were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii to the safety of any other person; d that because of the mental disorder the patient’s ability to make decisions about the provision of such medical treatment is significantly impaired; and e that the making of a compulsory treatment order is necessary. 4 This subsection applies where each of the medical practitioners who carries out a medical examination mentioned in subsection (2) above submits to the mental health officer a report (any such report being referred to in this Act as a “mental health report”)— a stating that the medical practitioner submitting the report is satisfied that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (e) of subsection (3) above are met in respect of the patient; b stating, in relation to each of the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (b) to (e) of subsection (3) above, the medical practitioner’s reasons for believing the condition to be met in respect of the patient; c specifying (by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of this Act) the type (or types) of mental disorder that the patient has; d setting out a description of— i the symptoms that the patient has of the mental disorder; and ii the ways in which the patient is affected by the mental disorder; e specifying the measures that should, in the medical practitioner’s opinion, be authorised by the compulsory treatment order; f specifying the date or dates on which the medical practitioner carried out the medical examination mentioned in subsection (2) above; and g setting out any other information that the medical practitioner considers to be relevant. 5 This subsection applies where— a for the purposes of subsection (4)(c) above each of the mental health reports specifies at least one type of mental disorder that is also specified in the other report; b for the purposes of subsection (4)(e) above each of the mental health reports specifies the same measures; and c one of the mental health reports (being a report by an approved medical practitioner) states the views of that medical practitioner as to— i subject to subsection (6) below, whether notice should be given to the patient under section 60(1)(a) of this Act; and ii whether the patient is capable of arranging for a person to represent the patient in connection with the application under section 63 of this Act. 6 A medical practitioner may state the view that notice should not be given under section 60(1)(a) of this Act only if, in the opinion of that medical practitioner, the giving of notice would be likely to cause significant harm to the patient or any other person. 7 Where a mental health officer is required by subsection (1) above to make an application for a compulsory treatment order, the mental health officer shall make the application before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with— a in the case where each of the mental health reports specifies the same date (or dates) for the purposes of subsection (4)(f) above, that date (or the later, or latest, of those dates); or b in the case where each of those reports specifies for those purposes a different date (or different dates), the later (or latest) of those dates. Medical examination: requirements 58 1 The requirements referred to in section 57(2) of this Act are set out in subsections (2) to (6) below. 2 Subject to subsection (4) below and to regulations under subsection (5) below— a each medical examination of the patient shall be carried out by an approved medical practitioner; and b subject to subsection (6) below, each such examination shall be carried out separately. 3 Where the medical examinations are carried out separately, the second shall be completed no more than five days after the first. 4 The patient’s general medical practitioner may carry out one of the medical examinations of the patient although not an approved medical practitioner. 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 The medical examinations need not be carried out separately if— a where the patient is capable of consenting to the examinations, the patient consents to the examinations being carried out at the same time; or b where the patient is incapable of consenting to the examinations— i the patient’s named person; ii any guardian of the patient; or iii any welfare attorney of the patient, consents to the examinations being carried out at the same time. Mental health officer’s duty to identify named person 59 Where a mental health officer is required by 57(1) of this Act to make an application under section 63 of this Act in respect of a patient, the mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the application arises, take such steps as are reasonably practicable to ascertain the name and address of the patient’s named person. Application for compulsory treatment order: notification 60 1 Where a mental health officer is required by section 57(1) of this Act to make an application under section 63 of this Act in respect of a patient, the mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the application arises (and, in any event, before making the application) give notice that the application is to be made— a subject to subsection (2) below, to the patient in respect of whom the application is to be made; b to the patient’s named person; and c to the Commission. 2 If the view set out in one of the mental health reports by virtue of section 57(5)(c) of this Act is that notice should not be given under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above, the mental health officer— a need not give such notice; but b may, if the mental health officer considers it appropriate to do so, give such notice. Mental health officer’s duty to prepare report 61 1 This section applies where a mental health officer is required by section 57(1) of this Act to make an application under section 63 of this Act in respect of a patient. 2 The mental health officer shall, before the date on which, by virtue of section 57(7) of this Act, the application is to be made— a subject to subsection (3) below, interview the patient; b if the patient has not been given notice under section 60(1)(a) of this Act, inform the patient that the application is to be made; c inform the patient of— i the patient’s rights in relation to the application; and ii the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; d take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and e prepare in relation to the patient a report in accordance with subsection (4) below. 3 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. 4 The report shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b if known by the mental health officer, the name and address of— i the patient’s named person; and ii the patient’s primary carer; c the steps that the mental health officer has taken in pursuance of the requirements imposed by subsection (2) above; d if it was impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the reason for that being the case; e in so far as relevant for the purposes of the application, details of the personal circumstances of the patient; f the mental health officer’s views on the mental health reports relating to the patient; g if known by the mental health officer, details of any advance statement that the patient has made (and not withdrawn); and h any other information that the mental health officer considers relevant to the determination by the Tribunal of the application. Mental health officer’s duty to prepare proposed care plan 62 1 This section applies where a mental health officer is required by section 57(1) of this Act to make an application under section 63 of this Act in respect of a patient. 2 The mental health officer shall, before the date on which, by virtue of section 57(7) of this Act, the application is to be made, prepare a plan (a “proposed care plan”) relating to the patient. 3 Before preparing the proposed care plan, the mental health officer shall consult— a the medical practitioners who provided the mental health reports relating to the patient; b subject to subsection (7) below, the persons mentioned in subsection (4) below; and c such other persons as the mental health officer considers appropriate. 4 The persons referred to in subsection (3)(b) above are persons who appear to the mental health officer to provide— a medical treatment of the kind that it is proposed to specify, by virtue of paragraph (d) of subsection (5) below, in the proposed care plan; b community care services, or relevant services, of the kind that it is proposed to specify, by virtue of paragraph (e) of that subsection, in that plan; or c other treatment, care or services of the kind that it is proposed to specify, by virtue of paragraph (f) of that subsection, in that plan. 5 The proposed care plan shall specify— a (by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of this Act), the type (or types) of mental disorder which the patient has; b the needs of the patient for medical treatment that have been assessed by the medical practitioners who submitted the mental health reports relating to the patient; c in so far as relevant for the purposes of the application— i where the patient is a child, the needs of the patient that have been assessed under section 23(3) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36); ii where the patient is not a child, the needs of the patient that have been assessed under section 12A(1)(a) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49); d the medical treatment which it is proposed to give to the patient in relation to each of the needs specified by virtue of paragraph (b) above (including the names of the persons who would give the treatment and the addresses at which the treatment would be given); e any community care services or relevant services which it is proposed to provide to the patient in relation to each of the needs specified by virtue of paragraph (c) above (including the names of the persons who would provide such services and the addresses at which such services would be provided); f in so far as relevant for the purposes of the application— i any treatment or care (other than treatment or care specified, by virtue of paragraph (d) above, in the proposed care plan); or ii any service (other than a service specified, by virtue of paragraph (e) above, in the proposed care plan), which it is proposed to provide to the patient (including the names of the persons who would provide such treatment, care or service and the addresses at which such treatment, care or service would be provided); g which of the measures mentioned in section 66(1) of this Act it is proposed that the compulsory treatment order should authorise; h where it is proposed that the compulsory treatment order should authorise the detention of the patient in hospital, the name and address of the hospital; i where it is proposed that the compulsory treatment order should authorise any of the measures mentioned in section 66(1)(c) to (h) of this Act, details of the measure (or measures); j where it is proposed that the compulsory treatment order should specify— i any medical treatment specified, by virtue of paragraph (d) above, in the proposed care plan; ii any community care services, or relevant services, specified, by virtue of paragraph (e) above, in the proposed care plan; or iii any treatment, care or service specified, by virtue of paragraph (f) above, in the proposed care plan, that medical treatment, those services or that treatment, care, or service, as the case may be; k where it is proposed that the compulsory treatment order should authorise measures other than the detention of the patient in hospital, the name of the hospital the managers of which should have responsibility for appointing the patient’s responsible medical officer; and l the objectives of— i the medical treatment which it is proposed, by virtue of paragraph (d) above, to give to the patient; ii any community care services or relevant services which it is proposed, by virtue of paragraph (e) above, to provide to the patient; iii any treatment, care or service which, by virtue of paragraph (f) above, it is proposed to provide to the patient; and iv the measures (other than detention of the patient in hospital) that it is proposed that the compulsory treatment order should authorise. 6 The proposed care plan shall be signed by the mental health officer. 7 The mental health officer need not consult any person such as is mentioned in subsection (4) above in any case where it is impracticable to do so. 8 In this section “ child ” has the same meaning as in section 23(3) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36). Application for order Application for compulsory treatment order 63 1 An application to the Tribunal for a compulsory treatment order may be made by, and only by, a mental health officer. 2 An application— a shall specify— i the measures that are sought in relation to the patient in respect of whom the application is made; ii any medical treatment, community care services, relevant services or other treatment, care or service specified in the proposed care plan by virtue of section 62(5)(j) of this Act; and iii where it is proposed that the order should authorise measures other than the detention of the patient in hospital, the name of the hospital the managers of which should have responsibility for appointing the patient’s responsible medical officer; and b shall be accompanied by the documents that are mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 Those documents are— a the mental health reports; b the report prepared under section 61 of this Act; and c the proposed care plan, relating to the patient. Making of order etc. Powers of Tribunal on application under section 63: compulsory treatment order 64 1 This section applies where an application is made under section 63 of this Act. 2 Before determining the application, the Tribunal shall afford the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 3 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; f the medical practitioners who submitted the mental health reports which accompany the application; g if the patient has a responsible medical officer, that officer; h the patient’s primary carer; i any curator ad litem appointed in respect of the patient by the Tribunal; and j any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the application. 4 The Tribunal may— a if satisfied that all of the conditions mentioned in subsection (5) below are met, make an order— i authorising, for the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the order is made, such of the measures mentioned in section 66(1) of this Act as may be specified in the order; ii specifying such medical treatment, community care services, relevant services, other treatment, care or service as the Tribunal considers appropriate (any such medical treatment, community care services, relevant services, other treatment, care or service so specified being referred to in this Act as a “recorded matter”); iii recording (by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of this Act) the type (or types) of mental disorder that the patient has; and iv if the order does not authorise the detention of the patient in hospital, specifying the name of the hospital the managers of which are to have responsibility for appointing the patient’s responsible medical officer; or b refuse the application. 5 The conditions referred to in subsection (4)(a) above are— a that the patient has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the patient; c that if the patient were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii to the safety of any other person; d that because of the mental disorder the patient’s ability to make decisions about the provision of such medical treatment is significantly impaired; e that the making of a compulsory treatment order in respect of the patient is necessary; and f where the Tribunal does not consider it necessary for the patient to be detained in hospital, such other conditions as may be specified in regulations. 6 Subject to subsection (7) below, an order under subsection (4)(a) above may, in addition to, or instead of, specifying some or all of the measures sought in the application to which the order relates, specify measures other than those set out in that application. 7 The Tribunal may specify in the order under subsection (4)(a) above measures other than those set out in the application only if, before making the order— a subject to subsection (8) below, the Tribunal gives notice to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) above— i stating what it is proposing to do; and ii setting out what those measures are; b the Tribunal affords those persons the opportunity— i of making representations (whether orally or in writing) in relation to the proposal; and ii of leading, or producing, evidence. 8 Where the duty under subsection (7)(a) above arises during a hearing of the application, notice need not be given under that subsection to any person mentioned in subsection (3) above who is present at the hearing. 9 Before making regulations under subsection (5)(f) above, the Scottish Ministers shall consult such persons as they consider appropriate. Powers of Tribunal on application under section 63: interim compulsory treatment order 65 1 This section applies where an application is made under section 63 of this Act. 2 Subject to subsections (3) and (4) below and to section 69 of this Act, on the application of any person having an interest in the proceedings, or ex proprio motu , the Tribunal may, if satisfied as to the matters mentioned in subsection (6) below, make an order (an “interim compulsory treatment order”)— a authorising for such period not exceeding 28 days as may be specified in the order such of the measures mentioned in section 66(1) of this Act as may be so specified; and b if the order does not authorise the detention of the patient in hospital, specifying the name of the hospital the managers of which are to have responsibility for appointing the patient’s responsible medical officer. 3 The Tribunal may not make an interim compulsory treatment order if its effect, when taken with any other interim compulsory treatment order made in respect of the patient, would be to authorise measures in respect of the patient for a continuous period of more than 56 days. 4 Before making an interim compulsory treatment order, the Tribunal shall afford the persons mentioned in subsection (5) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 5 Those persons are— a the persons referred to in section 64(3)(a) to (e) and (g) to (i) of this Act; b the medical practitioners who submitted the mental health reports which accompany the application under section 63 of this Act; and c any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in that application. 6 The matters referred to in subsection (2) above are— a that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act are met in respect of the patient; and b that it is necessary to make an interim compulsory treatment order. Measures that may be authorised 66 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, the measures referred to in sections 64(4)(a)(i) and 65(2)(a) of this Act are— a the detention of the patient in the specified hospital; b the giving to the patient, in accordance with Part 16 of this Act, of medical treatment; c the imposition of a requirement on the patient to attend— i on specified or directed dates; or ii at specified or directed intervals, specified or directed places with a view to receiving medical treatment; d the imposition of a requirement on the patient to attend— i on specified or directed dates; or ii at specified or directed intervals, specified or directed places with a view to receiving community care services, relevant services or any treatment, care or service; e the imposition of a requirement on the patient to reside at a specified place; f the imposition of a requirement on the patient to allow— i the mental health officer; ii the patient’s responsible medical officer; or iii any person responsible for providing medical treatment, community care services, relevant services or any treatment, care or service to the patient who is authorised for the purposes of this paragraph by the patient’s responsible medical officer, to visit the patient in the place where the patient resides; g the imposition of a requirement on the patient to obtain the approval of the mental health officer to any proposed change of address; and h the imposition of a requirement on the patient to inform the mental health officer of any change of address before the change takes effect. 2 Regulations may make provision for measures prescribed by the regulations to be treated as included among the measures mentioned in subsection (1) above. 3 In this section— “ directed ” means in accordance with directions given by the patient’s responsible medical officer; and “ specified ” means specified in the compulsory treatment order or, as the case may be, the interim compulsory treatment order. Order authorising detention: ancillary authorisation 67 1 Where a compulsory treatment order or an interim compulsory treatment order— a authorises the detention of a patient in a hospital specified in the order; or b imposes a requirement on a patient to reside at a place specified in the order, this section authorises the removal, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the appropriate day, of the patient in respect of whom the order is made to that hospital or, as the case may be, place. 2 In subsection (1) above, “ appropriate day ” means the day on which— a a compulsory treatment order or, as the case may be, an interim compulsory treatment order authorising detention of a patient in hospital is made; or b a compulsory treatment order is varied so as to authorise the detention of a patient in the hospital specified in the order. Extension of short-term detention: special case Extension of short-term detention pending determination of application 68 1 Where— a the detention of a patient in hospital is authorised by— i a short-term detention certificate; or ii an extension certificate; and b before the expiry of the period of detention so authorised, an application is made under section 63 of this Act, the measures mentioned in subsection (2) below are authorised. 2 Those measures are— a the detention in hospital of the patient for the period of 5 days beginning with the expiry of the period for which the certificate authorises the detention of the patient in hospital; and b the giving to the patient, in accordance with Part 16 of this Act, of medical treatment. 3 In reckoning the period of days mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above, there shall be left out of account any day which is not a working day. 4 In this section “ working day ” has the meaning given by section 47(8) of this Act. Time limit for Tribunal’s determination: special case Time limit for determining application etc. where section 68 applies 69 Where section 68 of this Act applies, the Tribunal shall, before the expiry of the period of 5 days referred to in section 68(2)(a) of this Act— a determine whether an interim compulsory treatment order should be made; and b if it determines that an interim compulsory treatment order should not be made, determine the application. Effect of making of orders on short-term detention Effect of subsequent order on short-term detention certificate 70 If a compulsory treatment order, or an interim compulsory treatment order, is made in respect of a patient who is in hospital under authority of a short-term detention certificate, the certificate shall, on the making of the order, be revoked. Application of Chapter where patient subject to hospital direction or transfer for treatment direction Application of Chapter where patient subject to hospital direction or transfer for treatment direction 71 Where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction, this Chapter shall have effect in accordance with schedule 3 to this Act. Compulsory treatment in hospital unit 71A 1 In sections 62 to 68 of this Act, a reference to a hospital may be read as a reference to a hospital unit. 2 For the purposes of subsection (1) above, “ hospital unit ” means any part of a hospital which is treated as a separate unit. Chapter 2 Interim compulsory treatment orders: review and revocation Interim compulsory treatment order: responsible medical officer’s duty to keep under review 72 1 Where a patient is subject to an interim compulsory treatment order, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall from time to time consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and b whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to an interim compulsory treatment order. 2 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) above, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to an interim compulsory treatment order, the responsible medical officer shall make a determination revoking the interim compulsory treatment order. 3 A determination under this section shall be made as soon as practicable after the duty to make it arises. Commission’s power to revoke interim compulsory treatment order 73 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to an interim compulsory treatment order. 2 If the Commission is satisfied— a that not all of the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it does not continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to an interim compulsory treatment order, the Commission may revoke the interim compulsory treatment order. Revocation under section 72 or 73: notification 74 1 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 72 of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after doing so— a give notice of the determination; and b send a statement of the reasons for it, to the Commission and to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below. 2 Where the Commission makes a determination under section 73 of this Act, it shall, as soon as practicable after doing so— a give notice of the determination; and b send a statement of the reasons for it, to the patient’s responsible medical officer and to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 The persons referred to in subsections (1) and (2) above are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; and f the Tribunal. Effect of subsequent compulsory treatment order on interim compulsory treatment order 75 If a compulsory treatment order is made in respect of a patient who is subject to an interim compulsory treatment order, the interim compulsory treatment order shall, on the making of the compulsory treatment order, be revoked. Chapter 3 Compulsory treatment orders: care plan Care plan: preparation, placing in medical records etc. 76 A1 This section applies where a compulsory treatment order is made in respect of a patient. 1 As soon as practicable after a patient’s responsible medical officer is appointed under section 230 of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall— a prepare a plan (any such plan being referred to in this Act as a “care plan”) relating to the patient; and b ensure that the patient’s care plan is included in the patient’s medical records. 2 The care plan shall set out— a the medical treatment— i which it is proposed to give; and ii which is being given, to the patient while the patient is subject to the compulsory treatment order; and b such other information relating to the care of the patient as may be prescribed by regulations. 3 Subject to subsection (4)(b) below, a patient’s responsible medical officer may from time to time amend the patient’s care plan. 4 Regulations may prescribe— a circumstances in which a patient’s responsible medical officer is required to amend the patient’s care plan; b information in a care plan which may not be amended. 5 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer amends the patient’s care plan— a the responsible medical officer shall ensure that, as soon as practicable after it is amended, the amended care plan is included in the patient’s medical records; and b subsections (2) to (4) above and this subsection shall apply as if references to the care plan were references to the amended care plan. Chapter 4 Review of orders Mandatory reviews by responsible medical officer First mandatory review 77 1 This section applies where a compulsory treatment order is made in respect of a patient. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the appropriate period, carry out a review in respect of the order (such review being referred to in this Part of this Act as the “first review”) by complying with the requirements in subsection (3) below. 3 Those requirements are— a to— i carry out a medical examination of the patient; or ii make arrangements for an approved medical practitioner to carry out such a medical examination; b to consider— i whether the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order; and c to consult— i the mental health officer; ii such persons as are mentioned in subsection (4) below as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate; and iii such other persons as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate. 4 The persons referred to in subsection (3)(c)(ii) above are— a persons who appear to the responsible medical officer to provide medical treatment of the kind that is set out in the patient’s care plan; b if any community care services or relevant services are set out in that plan, persons who appear to the responsible medical officer to provide services of that kind; c if any other treatment, care or service is set out in that plan, persons who appear to the responsible medical officer to provide treatment, care or a service of that kind. 5 In subsection (2) above, “ appropriate period ” means the period of 2 months ending with the day on which the compulsory treatment order ceases to authorise the measures specified in it. Further mandatory reviews 78 1 This section applies where a compulsory treatment order is extended— a by a determination under section 86 of this Act; or b by virtue of an order under section 103 of this Act. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the period mentioned in subsection (3) below, carry out a review in respect of the compulsory treatment order (such review being referred to in this Part of this Act as a “further review”) by complying with the requirements set out in section 77(3) of this Act. 3 The period referred to in subsection (2) above is the period of 2 months ending with the day on which the compulsory treatment order as extended by the determination, or by virtue of the order under section 103 of this Act, ceases to authorise the measures specified in it. Revocation of order by responsible medical officer or Commission Responsible medical officer’s duty to revoke order: mandatory reviews 79 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out— a the first review of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject; or b a further review of that order. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 77(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order, the responsible medical officer shall make a determination revoking the compulsory treatment order. 3 A determination under this section shall be made as soon as practicable after the duty to make it arises. Revocation of order: responsible medical officer’s duty to keep under review 80 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order. 2 Without prejudice to the duties imposed on the patient’s responsible medical officer by sections 77(2), 78(2), 79(2) and 93(2) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall from time to time consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and b whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order. 3 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order, the responsible medical officer shall make a determination revoking the compulsory treatment order. 4 A determination under this section shall be made as soon as practicable after the duty to make it arises. Commission’s power to revoke order 81 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order. 2 If the Commission is satisfied— a that not all of the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it does not continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order, it may make a determination revoking the compulsory treatment order. Revocation of order: notification 82 1 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 79 or 80 of this Act, that officer shall— a give notice of the determination; and b send a statement of the reasons for it, to the Commission and to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below. 2 Where the Commission makes a determination under section 81 of this Act, it shall— a give notice of the determination; and b send a statement of the reasons for it, to the patient’s responsible medical officer and to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 The persons referred to in subsections (1) and (2) above are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; and f the Tribunal. 4 Notice under subsection (1) or (2) above— a to the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (3) above shall be given as soon as practicable after the determination is made and, in any event, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the determination is made; and b to— i the Commission; ii the patient’s responsible medical officer; and iii the persons mentioned in paragraphs (e) and (f) of that subsection, shall be given before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the determination is made. Further steps to be taken where order not revoked Mandatory reviews: further steps to be taken where order not revoked 83 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out— a the first review of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject; or b a further review of that order. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 77(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, the patient’s responsible medical officer is satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 64(5) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and b that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order, the responsible medical officer shall comply with the requirements in subsection (3) below. 3 Those requirements are— a to consider whether it will continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order after the day on which the order to which the patient is subject will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; b to assess the needs of the patient for medical treatment; c to consider— i whether the compulsory treatment order should be varied by modifying the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in it; and ii if the order should be varied, what modification is appropriate; d to consider any views expressed on the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) above by persons consulted under section 77(3)(c) of this Act. Extension of order by responsible medical officer Responsible medical officer’s duty where extension of order appears appropriate 84 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out— a the first review of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject; or b a further review of that order. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 77(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, it appears to the responsible medical officer— a that it will continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order after the day on which the order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; and b that the order should not be varied by modifying the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall give notice to the mental health officer that the responsible medical officer is proposing to make a determination under section 86 of this Act extending the order. Mental health officer’s duties: extension of order 85 1 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after receiving notice under section 84(2) of this Act, comply with the requirements in subsection (2) below. 2 Those requirements are— a subject to subsection (3) below, to interview the patient; b to inform the patient— i that the patient’s responsible medical officer is proposing to make a determination under section 86 of this Act extending the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject for the period mentioned in section 86(2) of this Act; ii of the patient’s rights in relation to such a determination; and iii of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; c to take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and d to inform the patient’s responsible medical officer— i of whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the determination that is proposed should be made; ii if the mental health officer disagrees, of the reason why that is the case; and iii of any other matters that the mental health officer considers relevant. 3 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. Responsible medical officer’s duty to extend order 86 1 If, having regard to— a any views expressed by persons consulted under section 77(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out; and b any views expressed by the mental health officer under section 85(2)(d) of this Act for the purpose of that review, the responsible medical officer is satisfied as to the matters mentioned in section 84(2)(a) and (b) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall make a determination extending the compulsory treatment order for the period mentioned in subsection (2) below. 2 The period referred to in subsection (1) above is— a where a determination is made in respect of the first review, the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the compulsory treatment order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; b where a determination is made in respect of the first further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) above; c where a determination is made in respect of a subsequent further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period of 12 months for which the order is extended as a result of the immediately preceding further review. Determination extending order: notification etc. 87 1 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 86 of this Act, that officer shall, as soon as practicable after the determination is made and, in any event, before the day on which the compulsory treatment order will cease, if it is not extended by the determination, to authorise the measures specified in it, comply with the requirements in subsection (2) below. 2 Those requirements are— a to prepare a record stating— i the determination; ii the reasons for it; iii whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, with the determination or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 85(2)(d)(i) of this Act; iv if the mental health officer disagrees with the determination, the reasons for the disagreement; v (by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of this Act) the type (or types) of mental disorder that the patient has; and if there is a difference between that type (or types) and the type (or types) of mental disorder recorded in the compulsory treatment order in respect of which the determination is made, what that difference is; and vi such other matters as may be prescribed by regulations; b to submit the record to the Tribunal; and c at the same time as the responsible medical officer submits the record to the Tribunal, to give notice of the determination and send a copy of the record— i subject to subsection (3) below, to the patient; ii to the patient’s named person; iii to the mental health officer; and iv to the Commission. 3 If the responsible medical officer considers that there would be a risk of significant harm to the patient, or to others, if a copy of the record were sent to the patient, that officer need not send a copy to the patient. 4 At the same time as the responsible medical officer submits the record to the Tribunal, that officer shall send to the Tribunal, and to the persons mentioned in subsection (2)(c)(ii) to (iv) above, a statement of the matters mentioned in subsection (5) below. 5 Those matters are— a whether the responsible medical officer is sending a copy of the record to the patient; and b if the responsible medical officer is not sending a copy of the record to the patient, the reason for not doing so. Further information where order extended 87A 1 Subsections (2) and (3) below apply where— a a mental health officer receives notice of a determination under section 86 of this Act from a patient's responsible medical officer, and b the Tribunal is required by virtue of section 101(2)(a) of this Act to review the determination. 2 The mental health officer must— a prepare a record stating the information mentioned in subsection (4) below, b submit the record to the Tribunal, and c at the same time as submitting the record to the Tribunal, send to the persons mentioned in subsection (6) below— i a copy of the record, and ii a statement of the matters mentioned in subsection (5) below. 3 At the same time as submitting the record to the Tribunal, the mental health officer must send a copy of the record to the patient except where the officer considers that doing so carries a risk of significant harm to the patient or others. 4 The information to be stated in the record is— a the name and address of the patient, b if known by the mental health officer, the name and address of— i the patient's named person, and ii the patient's primary carer, c the things done by the mental health officer in compliance with the requirements in subsection (2) of section 85 of this Act (and, if by virtue of subsection (3) of that section the first-listed one has not been complied with, the reason why compliance with it was impracticable), d so far as relevant to the extension of the compulsory treatment order— i the details of the personal circumstances of the patient, and ii if known by the mental health officer, the details of any advance statement made by the patient (and not withdrawn by the patient), e the views of the mental health officer on the extension of the compulsory treatment order, and f any other information that the mental health officer considers relevant in relation to the extension of the compulsory treatment order. 5 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(c) above are— a whether the mental health officer is sending a copy of the record to the patient, and b if the mental health officer is not sending a copy of the record to the patient, the reason for not doing so. 6 For the purposes of subsection (2)(c) above, the persons are— a the patient's named person, b the patient's responsible medical officer, and c the Commission. Extension and variation of order: application by responsible medical officer Responsible medical officer’s duty where extension and variation of order appear appropriate 88 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out— a the first review of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject; or b a further review of that order. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 77(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, it appears to the responsible medical officer— a that it will continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsory treatment order after the day on which the order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; but b that the order should be varied by modifying the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall comply with the requirement in subsection (3) below. 3 That requirement is to give notice to the mental health officer— a that the responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 92 of this Act for an order under section 103 of this Act— i extending the compulsory treatment order for the period mentioned in subsection (4) below; and ii varying that order by modifying the measures, or a recorded matter, specified in it; and b of the modification of the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing. 4 The period referred to in subsection (3) above is— a where the application is made in respect of the first review, the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the compulsory treatment order will (unless extended) cease to authorise the measures specified in it; b where the application is made in respect of the first further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) above; c where the application is made in respect of a subsequent further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period of 12 months for which the order is extended as a result of the immediately preceding further review. Mental health officer’s duties: extension and variation of order 89 1 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after receiving notice under section 88(3) of this Act, comply with the requirements in subsection (2) below. 2 Those requirements are— a subject to subsection (3) below, to interview the patient; b to inform the patient of the matters mentioned in subsection (4) below; c to inform the patient of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; d to take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and e to inform the patient’s responsible medical officer— i of whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the application that is proposed should be made; ii if the mental health officer disagrees, of the reason why that is the case; and iii of any other matters that the mental health officer considers relevant. 3 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. 4 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(b) above are— a that the patient’s responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 92 of this Act for an order— i extending the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject for the period mentioned in section 88(4) of this Act; and ii varying the compulsory treatment order by modifying the measures or a recorded matter specified in it; b the modification of the measures or any recorded matter specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing; and c the patient’s rights in relation to such an application. Responsible medical officer’s duty to apply for extension and variation of order 90 1 If, having regard to— a any views expressed by persons consulted under section 77(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out; and b any views expressed by the mental health officer under section 89(2)(e) of this Act for the purpose of that review, the responsible medical officer is satisfied as to the matters mentioned in section 88(2)(a) and (b) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall comply with the requirement in subsection (2) below. 2 That requirement is to make an application to the Tribunal under section 92 of this Act for an order— a extending the compulsory treatment order for the period mentioned in section 88(4) of this Act; and b varying that order by modifying the measures, or a recorded matter, specified in it. 3 An application made under section 92 of this Act, by virtue of subsection (1) above, for an order mentioned in subsection (2) above shall be made as soon as practicable after the duty to make it arises. Application for extension and variation of order: notification 91 Where, by virtue of section 90(1) of this Act, an application is to be made under section 92 of this Act, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the application arises (and, in any event, before making the application), give notice that the application is to be made to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; and f the Commission. Application to Tribunal 92 An application under this section to the Tribunal by a patient’s responsible medical officer for an order extending and varying a compulsory treatment order— a shall state— i the name and address of the patient; ii the name and address of the patient’s named person; iii the modification of the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in the compulsory treatment order that is proposed by the responsible medical officer; iv the reasons for seeking that modification; v whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the application should be made, or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 89(2)(e)(i) of this Act; and vi if the mental health officer disagrees, the reason for that disagreement; and b shall be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. Variation of order: application by responsible medical officer Responsible medical officer’s duties: variation of order 93 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order. 2 Without prejudice to the duties imposed on the patient’s responsible medical officer by sections 77(2), 78(2) and 83(2) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall from time to time consider whether the compulsory treatment order should be varied by modifying the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in it. 3 If it appears to the responsible medical officer that the compulsory treatment order should be varied as mentioned in subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable, comply with the requirements in subsection (4) below. 4 Those requirements are— a to assess the needs of the patient for medical treatment; b to consider what modification, if any, of the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in the compulsory treatment order is appropriate; c to consult— i the mental health officer; and ii such persons as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate. 4A If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under subsection (4)(c) above, it continues to appear to the responsible medical officer that the compulsory treatment order should be varied as mentioned in subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable, notify the mental health officer– a that the responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 95 of this Act for an order under section 103 of this Act varying the compulsory treatment order; and b the modification of the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing. 4B The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after being notified under subsection (4A) above, comply with the requirements in subsection (4C) below. 4C Those requirements are– a subject to subsection (4D) below, to interview the patient; b to inform the patient of the matters mentioned in subsection (4E) below; c to inform the patient of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; d to take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and e to inform the patient’s responsible medical officer– i of whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the application that is proposed should be made; ii if the mental health officer disagrees, of the reason why that is the case; and iii of any other matters that the mental health officer considers relevant. 4D If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (4C)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. 4E The matters referred to in subsection (4C)(b) above are– a that the patient’s responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 95 of this Act for an order varying the compulsory treatment order by modifying the measures or a recorded matter specified in it; b the modification of the measures or any recorded matter specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing; and c the patient’s rights in relation to such an application. 5 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under subsection (4)(c) above and any views expressed by the mental health officer under subsection (4C)(e) above , the responsible medical officer is satisfied that the compulsory treatment order should be varied as mentioned in subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer shall make an application to the Tribunal under section 95 of this Act for an order under section 103 of this Act varying the compulsory treatment order in that way. 6 An application made under section 95 of this Act, by virtue of subsection (5) above, for an order mentioned in that subsection shall be made as soon as practicable after the duty to make it arises. Application by responsible medical officer for variation of order: notification 94 Where, by virtue of section 93(5) of this Act, an application is to be made under section 95 of this Act, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the application arises (and, in any event, before making the application), give notice that the application is to be made to the persons mentioned in section 91(a) to (f) of this Act. Application to Tribunal by responsible medical officer 95 An application under this section to the Tribunal by a patient’s responsible medical officer for an order varying a compulsory treatment order— a shall state i the matters mentioned in section 92(a)(i) to (iv) of this Act; ii whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees that the application should be made, or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 93(4C)(e)(i) of this Act; and iii if the mental health officer disagrees, the reason for that disagreement. and b shall be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. Recorded matters: reference to Tribunal by responsible medical officer Recorded matters: reference to Tribunal by responsible medical officer 96 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order which specifies one or more recorded matters. 2 Without prejudice to the duties imposed on the patient’s responsible medical officer by sections 77(2), 78(2) and 83(2) of this Act and subject to subsection (6) below, if it appears to the responsible medical officer that any recorded matter specified in the compulsory treatment order is not being provided, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable, consult— a the mental health officer; and b such other persons as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate. 3 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer is satisfied that a recorded matter specified in the compulsory treatment order is not being provided, the responsible medical officer shall make a reference to the Tribunal. 4 A reference under subsection (3) above— a shall state— i the name and address of the patient; ii the name and address of the patient’s named person; and iii the reason for making the reference; and b shall be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. 5 A reference under subsection (3) above shall be made as soon as practicable after the duty to make it arises. 6 Subsections (2) to (5) above do not apply where— a the responsible medical officer is required, by virtue of section 79 or 80 of this Act, to revoke the compulsory treatment order; or b the responsible medical officer is making an application under section 92 or 95 of this Act in respect of the compulsory treatment order. Reference to Tribunal under section 96(3): notification 97 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer is required by section 96(3) of this Act to make a reference to the Tribunal, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the reference arises, give notice that the reference is to be made to the persons mentioned in section 91(a) to (f) of this Act. Reference to Tribunal by Commission Reference to Tribunal by Commission 98 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order. 2 If it appears to the Commission that it is appropriate to do so, it may make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject. 3 Where a reference is to be made under subsection (2) above, the Commission shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that a reference is to be made to— a the patient’s responsible medical officer; and b the persons mentioned in section 91(a) to (e) of this Act. 4 A reference under subsection (2) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the reason for making the reference. Applications by patient etc. Application by patient etc. for revocation of determination extending order 99 1 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 86 of this Act, subject to subsection (3) below, either of the persons mentioned in subsection (2) below may make an application under this section to the Tribunal for an order under section 103 of this Act revoking the determination. 2 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person. 3 Subsection (1) above does not apply where the Tribunal is required, by virtue of section 101 of this Act, to review the determination. Application by patient etc. for revocation or variation of order 100 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order. 2 Either of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below may, subject to subsections (4) and (6) below, make an application under this section to the Tribunal for an order under section 103 of this Act— a revoking the compulsory treatment order; or b varying that order by modifying— i the measures; or ii any recorded matter, specified in it. 3 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person. 4 An application under this section may not be made during the period of 3 months beginning with the making of any of the orders mentioned in subsection (5) below. 5 Those orders are— a the compulsory treatment order; b an order in respect of the compulsory treatment order made under section 102 of this Act; c an order in respect of the compulsory treatment order made, by virtue of section 92 of this Act, under section 103 of this Act. 6 If— a an application under this section for revocation of a compulsory treatment order is refused; or b an application is made under this section for variation of a compulsory treatment order, the person who made the application shall not be entitled to make more than one further application under this section in respect of the compulsory treatment order during the period mentioned in subsection (8) below. 7 If an application under section 99 of this Act for revocation of a determination under section 86 of this Act is refused, the person who made the application shall not be entitled to make more than one application under this section in respect of the compulsory treatment order which is the subject of the determination during the period mentioned in subsection (8) below. 8 The period referred to in subsections (6) and (7) above is— a where the application mentioned in subsection (6)(a) or (b) or (7) above is made before the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the compulsory treatment order was made, that period of 6 months; or b where that application is made before the expiry of— i the period of 6 months beginning with the expiry of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) above, that period of 6 months; or ii any subsequent period of 12 months that begins with, or with an anniversary of, the expiry of the period of 6 months mentioned in sub-paragraph (i) above, that subsequent period of 12 months. Review by Tribunal of determination extending order Tribunal’s duty to review determination under section 86 101 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 86 of this Act. 2 If— a the record submitted to the Tribunal under section 87(2)(b) of this Act states— i that there is a difference between the type (or types) of mental disorder that the patient has and the type (or types) of mental disorder recorded in the compulsory treatment order in respect of which the determination is made; or ii that the mental health officer disagrees with the determination or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 85(2)(d)(i) of this Act; or b the conditions in subsection (3) are satisfied in relation to the compulsory treatment order to which the determination relates, the Tribunal shall review the determination. 3 The conditions mentioned in subsection (2)(b) above are— a that the order was made 2 or more years before the renewal day; b that this section did not require the Tribunal to review the previous determination made under section 86 of this Act in relation to the order; and c that, in the period of 2 years ending with the day before the renewal day, no application has been determined by the Tribunal under section 92, 99, 95 or 100 in relation to the order. 4 In subsection (3) above, the renewal day is the first day on which the order, had it not been extended by the determination, would not authorise the measures specified in it. Powers of Tribunal Powers of Tribunal on review under section 101 102 1 On the review of a determination under section 101 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order under this section— a revoking the determination; b revoking both the determination and the compulsory treatment order; c confirming the determination; or d confirming the determination and varying the compulsory treatment order by modifying— i the measures; or ii any recorded matter, specified in it. 2 Before making a decision under subsection (1) above, the Tribunal shall allow the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 3 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; f the patient’s responsible medical officer; g the patient’s primary carer; h any curator ad litem appointed in respect of the patient by the Tribunal; and i any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the determination. Powers of Tribunal on application under section 92, 95, 99 or 100 103 1 Where an application is made under section 92 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a extending the compulsory treatment order to which the application relates for the period mentioned in section 88(4) of this Act and varying the compulsory treatment order by modifying— i the measures; or ii any recorded matter, specified in it; b extending the compulsory treatment order for that period; c refusing the application; or d refusing the application and revoking the compulsory treatment order. 2 Where an application is made under section 99 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a revoking the determination to which the application relates; b revoking— i the determination; and ii the compulsory treatment order to which the determination relates; c confirming the determination; or d confirming the determination and varying the compulsory treatment order by modifying— i the measures; or ii any recorded matter, specified in it. 3 Where an application is made under section 100(2)(a) of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a revoking the compulsory treatment order to which the application relates; b varying the compulsory treatment order by modifying— i the measures; or ii any recorded matter, specified in it; or c refusing the application. 4 Where an application is made under section 95 or 100(2)(b) of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a varying the compulsory treatment order to which the application relates by modifying— i the measures; or ii any recorded matter, specified in it; b refusing the application; or c refusing the application and revoking that order. 5 Before making a decision under any of subsections (1) to (4) above, the Tribunal shall afford the persons mentioned in subsection (6) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 6 Those persons are— a the persons mentioned in section 102(3)(a) to (h) of this Act; and b any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the application. Powers of Tribunal on reference under section 96 or 98 104 1 Where a reference is made under section 96 or 98 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a varying the compulsory treatment order in respect of which the reference is made by modifying— i the measures; or ii any recorded matter, specified in it; or b revoking the compulsory treatment order. 2 Before making an order under subsection (1) above, the Tribunal shall allow the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 3 Those persons are— a the persons mentioned in section 102(3)(a) to (h) of this Act; and b any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the reference. Interim extension etc. of order: application under section 92 105 1 This section applies where an application is made under section 92 of this Act. 2 Subject to section 107 of this Act, on the application of any person having an interest in the proceedings, or ex proprio motu , the Tribunal may, if it considers— a that it will be unable to determine the application before the compulsory treatment order to which the application relates ceases to authorise the measures specified in it; and b that it is appropriate, pending its determining the application, to— i extend the order; or ii extend and vary the order by modifying the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in it, make an interim order extending, or extending and varying, the compulsory treatment order for such period not exceeding 28 days as may be specified in the order of the Tribunal. Interim variation of order: application, reference or review under Chapter 106 1 This section applies where— a an application is made under section 92, 95, 99 or 100 of this Act; b a reference is made under section 96 or 98 of this Act; or c the Tribunal is reviewing a determination under section 101 of this Act. 2 Subject to section 107 of this Act, on the application of any person having an interest in the proceedings, or ex proprio motu , the Tribunal may, if it considers that it is appropriate to do so pending its— a determining the application or reference; or b making its decision on the review; make an interim order varying the compulsory treatment order by modifying the measures, or any recorded matter, specified in it, for such period not exceeding 28 days as may be specified in the order of the Tribunal. Limit on Tribunal’s power to make interim orders 107 The Tribunal may not make an interim order under section 105 or 106 of this Act if the effect of making the order would be that interim orders under either, or both, of those sections would be in force for a continuous period of more than 56 days. Tribunal’s order varying compulsory treatment order 108 Where the Tribunal makes— a an order under section 102, 103, 104 or 106 of this Act varying a compulsory treatment order; or b an order under section 103 or 105 of this Act extending and varying such an order, the Tribunal shall specify in its order the modifications made by its order to the measures, and any recorded matter, specified in the compulsory treatment order. Ancillary powers of Tribunal 109 1 This section applies where— a an application is made to the Tribunal under section 92, 95, 99 or 100 of this Act; b the Tribunal is, under section 101 of this Act, reviewing a determination; or c a reference is made to the Tribunal under section 96 or 98 of this Act. 2 Regulations may prescribe circumstances in which the Tribunal may require— a the patient’s responsible medical officer; or b the mental health officer, to prepare and submit to the Tribunal reports on such matters as may be prescribed. Effect of interim orders on calculation of time periods in Chapter Effect of interim orders on calculation of time periods in Chapter 110 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, in calculating, for the purpose of this Chapter, the day on which a compulsory treatment order— a ceases; b will cease; or c would have ceased, to authorise the measures specified in it, there shall be left out of account any period for which the order is extended (or extended and varied) by an interim order under section 105 of this Act. 2 Subsection (1) above does not apply as respects calculating that day for the purpose of that section. Meaning of “modify” Meaning of “modify” 111 In this Chapter, any reference to modifying measures, or recorded matters, specified in a compulsory treatment order includes a reference to— a amending those measures or recorded matters; b removing from the order any measure or recorded matter; c adding to the order any measure or recorded matter; d specifying a recorded matter in an order which does not specify a recorded matter. Chapter 5 Breach of orders Failure to attend for medical treatment Failure to attend for medical treatment 112 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, where— a a patient is subject to— i a compulsory treatment order; or ii an interim compulsory treatment order, that imposes on the patient a requirement mentioned in section 66(1)(c) of this Act (“the attendance requirement”); and b the patient fails to comply with the attendance requirement, the patient’s responsible medical officer may exercise the power conferred by subsection (3) below. 2 The responsible medical officer may exercise the power conferred by subsection (3) below only if— a the responsible medical officer has consulted a mental health officer; and b the mental health officer consents to the power being exercised. 3 The responsible medical officer may take, or may cause a person authorised for the purpose by the responsible medical officer to take, the patient into custody and convey the patient— a to the place the patient is required to attend by the attendance requirement; or b to any hospital. 4 Subject to subsection (5) below, where by virtue of subsection (3) above the patient is conveyed to the place the patient is required to attend or a hospital— a if the order to which the patient is subject authorises the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(b) of this Act, the patient may be detained there for so long as is necessary for the purpose of giving to the patient any medical treatment that could have been given to the patient had the patient complied with the attendance requirement; b if the order to which the patient is subject does not authorise that measure, the patient may be detained there for so long as is necessary to determine whether the patient is capable of consenting to medical treatment and, if so, whether the patient consents to receive any medical treatment. 5 The patient may not be detained by virtue of subsection (4) above for more than a period of 6 hours beginning with the arrival of the patient in the place or hospital. Non-compliance generally with order Non-compliance generally with order 113 1 Where— a a patient is subject to— i a compulsory treatment order; or ii an interim compulsory treatment order, that does not authorise the detention of the patient in hospital; b the patient fails to comply with any measure authorised by the order; and c subsection (2) or (3) below applies, the power conferred by subsection (4) below may be exercised. 2 This subsection applies if the patient’s responsible medical officer considers that— a reasonable steps have been taken to contact the patient following the patient’s failure to comply with the measure; b if contact has been made with the patient, the patient has been afforded a reasonable opportunity to comply with the measure; and c if the patient were to continue to fail to comply with the measure, it is reasonably likely that there would be a significant deterioration in the patient’s mental health. 3 This subsection applies if the patient’s responsible medical officer considers that— a if the patient were to continue to fail to comply with the measure, it is reasonably likely that there would be a significant deterioration in the patient’s mental health; and b it is necessary as a matter of urgency that the power conferred by subsection (4) below be exercised. 4 The patient’s responsible medical officer may take, or may cause a person authorised for the purpose by the responsible medical officer to take, the patient into custody and convey the patient to a hospital. 5 Where the power conferred by subsection (4) above is exercised in relation to a patient, the patient may be detained in hospital for the period of 72 hours beginning with the arrival by virtue of that subsection of the patient in hospital. 6 As soon as reasonably practicable after the patient has been conveyed to a hospital, the responsible medical officer shall— a carry out a medical examination of the patient; or b make arrangements for an approved medical practitioner to carry out such an examination. Compulsory treatment order: detention pending review or application for variation 114 1 Subsection (2) below applies where— a a patient who is subject to an order such as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a)(i) of section 113 of this Act is detained in hospital by virtue of subsection (5) of that section; b the patient has been examined under subsection (6) of that section; c the patient’s responsible medical officer— i is considering under subsection (2) of section 93 of this Act whether that order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it; or ii by virtue of subsection (5) of that section, is required to make an application to the Tribunal; and d the patient’s responsible medical officer considers that if the patient does not continue to be detained in hospital it is reasonably likely that there will be a significant deterioration in the patient’s mental health. 2 Subject to subsections (3) and (4) below, the responsible medical officer may grant a certificate authorising the continued detention in hospital of the patient for the period of 28 days beginning with the granting of the certificate. 3 The power in subsection (2) above may be exercised only if— a the responsible medical officer has consulted the mental health officer; and b the mental health officer consents to the power being exercised. 4 Before granting a certificate under subsection (2) above the responsible medical officer shall, if it is practicable to do so, consult the patient’s named person. 5 A certificate under subsection (2) above— a shall state the responsible medical officer’s reasons for believing that paragraph (d) of subsection (1) applies in the patient’s case; and b shall be signed by the responsible medical officer. Interim compulsory treatment order: detention pending further procedure 115 1 Subsection (2) below applies where— a a patient who is subject to an order such as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a)(ii) of section 113 of this Act is detained in hospital by virtue of subsection (5) of that section; b the patient has been examined under subsection (6) of that section; c the patient’s responsible medical officer considers that if the patient does not continue to be detained in hospital it is reasonably likely that there will be a significant deterioration in the patient’s mental health; and d on the expiry of the period of detention authorised by subsection (5) of that section the period for which the order authorises the measures specified in it will not have expired. 2 Subject to subsections (3) and (4) below, the responsible medical officer may grant a certificate authorising the continued detention in hospital of the patient for the period beginning with the granting of the certificate and ending with the expiry of the period for which the order authorises the measures specified in it. 3 The power in subsection (2) above may be exercised only if— a the patient’s responsible medical officer has consulted a mental health officer; and b the mental health officer consents to the power being exercised. 4 Before granting a certificate the responsible medical officer shall, if it is practicable to do so, consult the patient’s named person. 5 A certificate under subsection (2) above— a shall state the responsible medical officer’s reasons for believing that subsection (1)(c) above applies in the patient’s case; and b shall be signed by the responsible medical officer. Certificate under section 114(2) or 115(2): notification 116 1 This section applies where a certificate is granted under section 114(2) or 115(2) of this Act in respect of a patient. 2 The managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained shall, as soon as practicable after the granting of the certificate, give notice of its granting to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; and d any welfare attorney of the patient. 3 The managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the granting of the certificate, give notice of its granting, and send a copy of it, to— a the Tribunal; and b the Commission. Revocation of certificates Certificate under section 114(2): responsible medical officer’s duty to revoke 117 1 Where— a a patient’s responsible medical officer grants, by virtue of subsection (1)(c)(i) of section 114 of this Act, a certificate under subsection (2) of that section; and b the responsible medical officer determines that the order should not be varied as mentioned in section 93(2) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall revoke the certificate. 2 Where— a a patient’s responsible medical officer grants, by virtue of subsection (1)(c)(ii) of section 114 of this Act, a certificate under subsection (2) of that section; and b the responsible medical officer is not satisfied that if the patient does not continue to be detained in hospital it is reasonably likely that there will be a significant deterioration in the patient’s mental health, the responsible medical officer shall revoke the certificate. Certificate under section 115(2): responsible medical officer’s duty to revoke 118 Where— a a patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate under section 115(2) of this Act; and b the responsible medical officer is not satisfied that if the patient does not continue to be detained in hospital it is reasonably likely that there will be a significant deterioration in the patient’s mental health, the responsible medical officer shall revoke the certificate. Revocation of certificate granted under section 114(2) or 115(2): notification 119 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer revokes, under section 117 or 118 of this Act, a certificate, the responsible medical officer shall— a as soon as practicable after the revocation, give notice of the revocation to the persons mentioned in subsection (2) of section 116 of this Act; and b before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the revocation, give notice of the revocation to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) of that section. Certificates under sections 114(2) and 115(2): patient’s right to apply to Tribunal 120 1 This section applies where a certificate is granted under section 114(2) or 115(2) of this Act in respect of a patient. 2 On the application of the patient or the patient’s named person, the Tribunal shall, if not satisfied that if the patient does not continue to be detained in hospital it is reasonably likely that there will be a significant deterioration in the patient’s mental health, revoke the certificate. Effect of section 113(5) on order Effect of section 113(5) on order 121 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, where a patient is detained in hospital under section 113(5) of this Act, the compulsory treatment order or, as the case may be, interim compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject shall cease, during the period mentioned in that section, to authorise the measures specified in it. 2 If the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(b) of this Act is specified in the order, the order shall continue to authorise that measure during the period referred to in subsection (1) above. Effect of certificate under section 114(2) on order Effect of certificate under section 114(2) on order 122 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, where a certificate is granted under section 114(2) of this Act in respect of a patient, the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject shall cease, during the period mentioned in that section, to authorise the measures specified in it. 2 If the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(b) of this Act is specified in the order, the order shall continue to authorise that measure during the period referred to in subsection (1) above. Effect of certificate under section 115(2) on order Effect of certificate under section 115(2) on order 123 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, where a certificate is granted under section 115(2) of this Act in respect of a patient, the interim compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject shall cease, during the period mentioned in that section, to authorise the measures specified in it. 2 If the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(b) of this Act is specified in the order, the order shall continue to authorise that measure during the period referred to in subsection (1) above. Chapter 6 Transfers Transfer to other hospital 124 1 This section applies where the detention of a patient in hospital is authorised by— a a compulsory treatment order, or b an interim compulsory treatment order. 2 The managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained may, where the condition mentioned in subsection (3) below is satisfied, transfer the patient to another hospital. 3 The condition is that the managers of the hospital to which it is proposed to transfer the patient consent to the transfer. 4 Where the managers of a hospital propose to transfer the patient under subsection (2) above, they shall, subject to subsections (5) and (7) below, give the persons mentioned in subsection (8) below at least 7 days' notice of the transfer. 5 The managers of a hospital need not give notice under subsection (4) above where it is necessary that the patient be transferred urgently. 6 Where, by virtue of subsection (5) above, notice is not given under subsection (4) above, the managers of the hospital shall, subject to subsection (7) below, give the persons mentioned in subsection (8) below notice— a where the proposed transfer has not taken place, of the proposed transfer; or b where the transfer has taken place, of the transfer, as soon as practicable before, on or, as the case may be, after the transfer. 7 The managers of the hospital need not give notice to the patient under subsection (4) or, as the case may be, (6) above where the patient consents to the transfer. 8 The persons referred to in subsections (4) and (6) above are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; and c the patient’s primary carer. 9 Where— a notice is given under subsection (4) or (6)(a) above of a proposed transfer under subsection (2) above; and b the proposed transfer does not take place before the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which notice is given, the managers of the hospital may transfer the patient as proposed only if subsection (10) below applies. 10 This subsection applies where— a the condition mentioned in subsection (3) above continues to be satisfied; and b the persons mentioned in subsection (8) above are given at least 7 days' notice of the proposed transfer. 11 Subsections (5) to (7) above shall apply to the giving of notice under subsection (10)(b) above as they apply to the giving of notice under subsection (4) above. 12 Where the patient is transferred under subsection (2) above, the managers of the hospital from which the patient is transferred shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the transfer, give notice to the Commission of the matters mentioned in subsection (13) below. 13 Those matters are— a the date on which the patient was transferred; b the hospital to which the patient was transferred; c that— i notice was given under subsection (4) above; or ii if no such notice was given, the reasons why it was necessary that the patient be transferred urgently; and d whether notice was given under subsection (6) or (10)(b) above. 14 Where the patient is transferred under subsection (2) above, the order in question shall, for the purposes of this Act (other than sections 125 and 126), be taken to specify the hospital to which the patient is transferred. Transfer to other hospital unit 124A 1 Subsection (2) below applies where— a the detention of a patient in hospital is authorised by— i a compulsory treatment order, or ii an interim compulsory treatment order, and b that order specifies the hospital unit in which the patient is to be detained. 2 The managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained may transfer the patient to another hospital unit within the same hospital. 3 In relation to a transfer or proposed transfer under subsection (2) above, section 124(4) to (14) of this Act applies subject to the following modifications— a a reference to section 124(2) is to be read as a reference to subsection (2) above, b subsection (10)(a) is to be ignored, c in subsection (12), a reference to the hospital from which the patient is transferred is to be read as a reference to the hospital in which the patient is detained, d in subsections (13)(b) and (14), a reference to the hospital to which the patient is transferred is to be read as a reference to the hospital unit to which the patient is transferred. 4 For the purposes of this section, “ hospital unit ” means any part of a hospital which is treated as a separate unit. Transfer to hospital other than state hospital: appeal to Tribunal 125 1 This section applies where a patient— a receives notice under subsection (4), (6)(a) or (10)(b) of section 124 of this Act that it is proposed to transfer the patient; or b is transferred under subsection (2) of that section, to any hospital other than a state hospital. 2 The patient, or the patient’s named person, may, during the period mentioned in subsection (3) below, appeal to the Tribunal against the proposed transfer or, as the case may be, the transfer. 3 That period is— a in the case of the patient— i where notice is given to the patient before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 28 days after the transfer; ii where notice is given to the patient on or after the transfer, the period beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred and ending 28 days after the day on which notice is given; or iii where notice is not given to the patient, the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred; b in the case of the patient’s named person— i where notice is given to the patient’s named person before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 28 days after the transfer; or ii where notice is given to the patient’s named person on or after the transfer, the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which notice is given. 4 If, when an appeal under subsection (2) above against a proposed transfer is made to the Tribunal, the proposed transfer has not taken place— a the managers of the hospital shall not transfer the patient as proposed; but b the Tribunal may, if satisfied that, pending the determination of the appeal, the patient should be transferred as proposed, make an order that the patient be so transferred. 5 On an appeal under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal may make an order that the proposed transfer not take place or, as the case may be, that the patient be returned to the hospital from which the patient was transferred. Transfer to state hospital: appeal to Tribunal 126 1 This section applies where a patient— a receives notice under subsection (4), (6)(a) or (10)(b) of section 124 of this Act that it is proposed to transfer the patient; or b is transferred under subsection (2) of that section, to a state hospital. 2 The patient, or the patient’s named person, may, during the period mentioned in subsection (3) below, appeal to the Tribunal against the proposed transfer or, as the case may be, the transfer. 3 That period is— a in the case of the patient— i where notice is given to the patient before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 12 weeks after the transfer; ii where notice is given to the patient on or after the transfer, the period beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred and ending 12 weeks after the day on which notice is given; or iii where notice is not given to the patient, the period of 12 weeks beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred; b in the case of the patient’s named person— i where notice is given to the patient’s named person before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 12 weeks after the transfer; or ii where notice is given to the patient’s named person on or after the transfer, the period of 12 weeks beginning with the day on which notice is given. 4 If, when an appeal under subsection (2) above against a proposed transfer is made to the Tribunal, the proposed transfer has not taken place— a the managers of the hospital shall not transfer the patient as proposed; but b the Tribunal may, if satisfied that, pending determination of the appeal, the patient should be transferred as proposed, make an order that the patient be so transferred. 5 On an appeal under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal may, if not satisfied as to the matter mentioned in subsection (6) below, make an order that the proposed transfer not take place or, as the case may be, that the patient be returned to the hospital from which the patient was transferred. 6 That matter is— a that the patient requires to be detained in hospital under conditions of special security; and b that those conditions of special security can be provided only in a state hospital. Chapter 7 Suspension Suspension of measure authorising detention 127 1 Where— a a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order that authorises the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(a) of this Act; and b subject to subsection (2) below, the patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate specifying a period ... during which the order shall not authorise that measure, the order does not authorise that measure during that period. 1A A certificate under subsection (1) above may specify— a a single period not exceeding 200 days, or b a series of more than one individual period falling within a particular 6 month period. 2 The total period that an order does not, by reason of certification under subsection (1) above, authorise the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(a) of this Act must not exceed 200 days within any period of 12 months (whenever counted from). 2A For the purpose of subsection (2) above— a a day does not count towards the total period if the measure is (by reason of such certification) not authorised for a period of 8 hours or less in that day, b a single period (specified in such certification) of more than 8 hours and less than 24 hours, whether in one day or spanning two days, is to count as a whole day towards the total period. 3 Where— a a patient is subject to — i an interim compulsory treatment order that authorises the measure mentioned in section 66(1)(a) of this Act ; or ii an interim order made under section 105 or 106 of this Act, extending, extending and varying or varying, as the case may be, a compulsory treatment order that authorises that measure; ; and b the patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate specifying a period during which the order shall not authorise that measure, the order does not authorise that measure during that period. 3A A certificate under subsection (3) above may specify— a a single period, or b a series of more than one individual period. 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4A The purpose for which a certificate under subsection (1) or (3) above is granted must be recorded in the certificate. 5 If the responsible medical officer considers that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, a certificate under subsection (1) or (3) above may include conditions such as are mentioned in subsection (6) below; and any such conditions shall have effect. 6 Those conditions are— a that, during the period specified in the certificate, the patient be kept in the charge of a person authorised in writing for the purpose by the patient’s responsible medical officer; and b such other conditions as may be specified by the patient’s responsible medical officer. 7 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer proposes to grant a certificate under subsection (1) above specifying— a a period of more than 28 days; or b a period which, when taken together with the period specified in any other certificate granted under that subsection, would exceed 28 days, the responsible medical officer shall, before granting such a certificate, give notice of the proposal to the persons mentioned in subsection (8) below. 8 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the patient’s general medical practitioner; and d the mental health officer. 9 Where a certificate is granted under subsection (1) above specifying a period of more than 28 days, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is granted, give notice of it to the Commission. Suspension of other measures 128 1 Where— a a patient is subject to a compulsory treatment order that authorises any of the measures mentioned in section 66(1)(b) to (h) of this Act; and b subject to subsection (2) below, the patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate specifying a period not exceeding 90 days during which the order shall not authorise such of those measures as are specified in the certificate, the order does not authorise the measures specified in the certificate during that period. 2 If the sum of— a the period that the responsible medical officer proposes to specify in a certificate under subsection (1) above; and b the period specified in any other certificate granted under that subsection in respect of the same patient, would exceed 90 days , the responsible medical officer may not grant a certificate under that subsection. 2A A day is to count as a whole day towards the 90 days mentioned in subsection (2) above if any part of that day falls within the period mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection. 3 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer proposes to grant a certificate under subsection (1) above, the responsible medical officer shall, before granting such a certificate, give notice to the persons mentioned in subsection (4) below of— a the measures and the period that the responsible medical officer proposes to specify in the certificate; and b the responsible medical officer’s reasons for proposing to specify those measures. 4 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; and c the mental health officer. 5 Where a certificate is granted under subsection (1) above, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is granted, give notice to the Commission of— a the granting of the certificate; b the measures and the period specified in the certificate; and c the responsible medical officer’s reasons for specifying those measures. Certificates under sections 127 and 128: revocation 129 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a certificate is granted under section 127(1) or (3) or 128(1) of this Act. 2 If the patient’s responsible medical officer is satisfied that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, that the certificate be revoked, the responsible medical officer may revoke the certificate. 3 Where the responsible medical officer revokes under subsection (2) above a certificate granted under subsection (1) or (3) of section 127 of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the revocation, give notice of it to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the mental health officer; d where a person is authorised for the purposes of subsection (6)(a) of that section, that person; and e the patient’s general medical practitioner. 4 Where the responsible medical officer revokes under subsection (2) above a certificate granted under section 128(1) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the revocation, give notice to the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (3) above of— a the revocation; and b the responsible medical officer’s reasons for revoking the certificate. 5 Where the responsible medical officer revokes under subsection (2) above a certificate granted under section 127(1) or (3) or 128(1) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is revoked, give notice of the revocation to the Commission. Part 8 Mentally disordered persons: criminal proceedings Chapter 1 Pre-sentence orders Assessment orders and treatment orders Mentally disordered persons subject to criminal proceedings: assessment and treatment 130 After section 52 of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted— Remit of mentally disordered persons from district court Remit of certain mentally disordered persons from district court to sheriff court 52A Where— a a person has been charged in a district court with an offence punishable by imprisonment; and b it appears to the court that the person has a mental disorder, the district court shall remit the person to the sheriff in the manner provided by section 7(9) and (10) of this Act. Assessment orders Prosecutor’s power to apply for assessment order 52B 1 Where— a a person has been charged with an offence; b a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence; and c it appears to the prosecutor that the person has a mental disorder, the prosecutor may apply to the court for an order under section 52D(2) of this Act (in this Act referred to as an “ assessment order ”) in respect of that person. 2 Where the prosecutor applies for an assessment order under subsection (1) above, the prosecutor shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the application, inform the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below of the making of the application. 3 Those persons are— a the person in respect of whom the application is made; b any solicitor acting for the person; and c in a case where the person is in custody, the Scottish Ministers. 4 In this section— “ court ” means any court, other than a district court, competent to deal with the case; and “ relevant disposal ” means— the liberation in due course of law of the person charged; the desertion of summary proceedings pro loco et tempore or simpliciter ; the desertion of solemn proceedings simpliciter ; the acquittal of the person charged; or the conviction of the person charged. Scottish Ministers' power to apply for assessment order 52C 1 Where— a a person has been charged with an offence; b the person has not been sentenced; c the person is in custody; and d it appears to the Scottish Ministers that the person has a mental disorder, the Scottish Ministers may apply to the court for an assessment order in respect of that person. 2 Where the Scottish Ministers apply for an order under subsection (1) above, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the application, inform the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below of the making of the application. 3 Those persons are— a the person in respect of whom the application is made; b any solicitor acting for the person; and c in a case where a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence with which the person is charged, the prosecutor. 4 In this section, “ court ” and “ relevant disposal ” have the same meanings as in section 52B of this Act. Assessment order 52D 1 This section applies where an application for an assessment order is made under section 52B(1) or 52C(1) of this Act. 2 If the court is satisfied— a on the written or oral evidence of a medical practitioner, as to the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below; and b that, having regard to the matters mentioned in subsection (4) below, it is appropriate, it may, subject to subsection (5) below, make an assessment order authorising the measures mentioned in subsection (6) below and specifying any matters to be included in the report under section 52G(1) of this Act. 3 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(a) above are— a that there are reasonable grounds for believing— i that the person in respect of whom the application is made has a mental disorder; ii that it is necessary to detain the person in hospital to assess whether the conditions mentioned in subsection (7) below are met in respect of the person; and iii that if the assessment order were not made there would be a significant risk to the health, safety or welfare of the person or a significant risk to the safety of any other person; b that the hospital proposed by the medical practitioner is suitable for the purpose of assessing whether the conditions mentioned in subsection (7) below are met in respect of the person; c that, if an assessment order were made, the person could be admitted to such hospital before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made; and d that it would not be reasonably practicable to carry out the assessment mentioned in paragraph (b) above unless an order were made. 4 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(b) above are— a all the circumstances (including the nature of the offence with which the person in respect of whom the application is made is charged or, as the case may be, of which the person was convicted); and b any alternative means of dealing with the person. 5 The court may make an assessment order only if the person in respect of whom the application is made has not been sentenced. 6 The measures are— a in the case of a person who, when the assessment order is made, has not been admitted to the specified hospital, the removal, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made, of the person to the specified hospital by— i a constable; ii a person employed in, or contracted to provide services in or to, the specified hospital who is authorised by the managers of that hospital to remove persons to hospital for the purposes of this section; or iii a specified person; b the detention, for the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made, of the person in the specified hospital; and c during the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made, the giving to the person, in accordance with Part 16 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), of medical treatment. 7 The conditions referred to in paragraphs (a)(ii) and (b) of subsection (3) above are— a that the person in respect of whom the application is made has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the person; and c that if the person were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the person; or ii to the safety of any other person. 8 The court may make an assessment order in the absence of the person in respect of whom the application is made only if— a the person is represented by counsel or a solicitor; b that counsel or solicitor is given an opportunity of being heard; and c the court is satisfied that it is— i impracticable; or ii inappropriate, for the person to be brought before it. 9 An assessment order may include such directions as the court thinks fit for the removal of the person subject to the order to, and detention of the person in, a place of safety pending the person’s admission to the specified hospital. 10 The court shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making an assessment order, give notice of the making of the order to— a the person subject to the order; b any solicitor acting for the person; c in a case where— i the person has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence, the prosecutor; d in a case where the person, immediately before the order was made, was in custody, the Scottish Ministers; and e the Mental Welfare Commission. 11 In this section— “ court ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act; “ medical treatment ” has the meaning given by section 329(1) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13); “ relevant disposal ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act; and “ specified ” means specified in the assessment order. Assessment order made ex proprio motu: application of section 52D 52E 1 Where— a a person has been charged with an offence; b the person has not been sentenced; and c it appears to the court that the person has a mental disorder, the court may, subject to subsections (2) and (3) below, make an assessment order in respect of that person. 2 The court may make an assessment order under subsection (1) above only if it would make one under subsections (2) to (11) of section 52D of this Act; and those subsections shall apply for the purposes of subsection (1) above as they apply for the purposes of subsection (1) of that section, references in those subsections to the person in respect of whom the application is made being construed as references to the person in respect of whom it is proposed to make an assessment order. 3 An assessment order made under subsection (1) above shall, for the purposes of this Act and the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), be treated as if made under section 52D(2) of this Act. 4 In this section, “ court ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Assessment order: supplementary 52F 1 If, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which an assessment order is made— a in the case of a person who, immediately before the order was made, was in custody, it appears to the Scottish Ministers; or b in any other case, it appears to the court, that, by reason of emergency or other special circumstances, it is not reasonably practicable for the person to be admitted to the hospital specified in the order, the Scottish Ministers, or, as the case may be, the court, may direct that the person be admitted to the hospital specified in the direction. 2 Where the court makes a direction under subsection (1) above, it shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the direction, inform the person having custody of the person subject to the assessment order of the making of the direction. 3 Where the Scottish Ministers make a direction under subsection (1) above, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the direction, inform— a the court; b the person having custody of the person subject to the assessment order; and c in a case where— i the person has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence, the prosecutor, of the making of the direction. 4 Where a direction is made under subsection (1) above, the assessment order shall have effect as if the hospital specified in the direction were the hospital specified in the order. 5 In this section— “ court ” means the court which made the assessment order; and “ relevant disposal ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Review of assessment order 52G 1 The responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the assessment order is made, submit a report in writing to the court— a as to whether the conditions mentioned in section 52D(7) of this Act are met in respect of the person subject to the order; and b as to any matters specified by the court under section 52D(2) of this Act. 2 The responsible medical officer shall, at the same time as such officer submits the report to the court, send a copy of such report— a to the person in respect of whom the report is made; b to any solicitor acting for the person; c in a case where— i the person has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence, to the prosecutor; and d to the Scottish Ministers. 3 Subject to subsection (4) below, the court shall, on receiving a report submitted under subsection (1) above, revoke the assessment order and— a subject to subsections (7) and (8) below, make a treatment order; or b commit the person to prison or such other institution to which the person might have been committed had the assessment order not been made or otherwise deal with the person as the court considers appropriate. 4 If, on receiving a report submitted under subsection (1) above, the court is satisfied that further time is necessary to assess whether the conditions mentioned in section 52D(7) of this Act are met in respect of the person subject to the assessment order, it may, on one occasion only, make an order extending the assessment order for a period not exceeding 7 days beginning with the day on which the order otherwise would cease to authorise the detention of the person in hospital. 5 The court may, under subsection (4) above, extend an assessment order in the absence of the person subject to the order only if— a the person is represented by counsel or a solicitor; b that counsel or solicitor is given an opportunity of being heard; and c the court is satisfied that it is— i impracticable; or ii inappropriate, for the person to be brought before it. 6 Where the court makes an order under subsection (4) above, it shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the order, give notice of the making of the order to— a the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2) above; b in a case where— i the person has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence, the prosecutor; c the Scottish Ministers; and d the person’s responsible medical officer. 7 The court shall make a treatment order under subsection (3)(a) above only if it would make one under subsections (2) to (10) of section 52M of this Act; and those subsections shall apply for the purposes of subsection (3)(a) above as they apply for the purposes of that section, references in those subsections to the person in respect of whom the application is made being construed as references to the person in respect of whom it is proposed to make a treatment order. 8 A treatment order made under subsection (3)(a) above shall, for the purposes of this Act and the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), be treated as if made under section 52M(2) of this Act. 9 The responsible medical officer shall, where that officer is satisfied that there has been a change of circumstances since the assessment order was made which justifies the variation of the order, submit a report to the court in writing. 10 Where a report is submitted under subsection (9) above, the court shall— a if satisfied that the person need not be subject to an assessment order, revoke the order and take any action mentioned in subsection (3)(b) above; or b if not so satisfied— i confirm the order; ii vary the order; or iii revoke the order and take any action mentioned in subsection (3)(b) above. 11 Sections 52D, 52F, 52H and 52J of this Act and subsections (1) to (3) above apply to the variation of an order under subsection (10)(b)(ii) above as they apply to an assessment order. 12 In this section— “ court ” means the court which made the assessment order; “ relevant disposal ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act; and “ responsible medical officer ” means the person’s responsible medical officer appointed under section 230 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13). Early termination of assessment order 52H 1 This section applies where— a in the case of a person who, when the assessment order is made, has not been removed to the hospital specified in the order, the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made has not expired; b in the case of a person— i who, when the assessment order is made, has been admitted to the hospital specified in the order; or ii who has been removed under paragraph (a) of subsection (6) of section 52D of this Act to the hospital so specified, the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made has not expired; or c in the case of a person in respect of whom the court has made an order under section 52G(4) of this Act extending the assessment order for a period, the period for which the order was extended has not expired. 2 An assessment order shall cease to have effect on the occurrence of any of the following events— a the making of a treatment order in respect of the person subject to the assessment order; b in a case where— i the person subject to the assessment order has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal had not been made in the proceedings in respect of that offence when the order was made, the making of a relevant disposal in such proceedings; c in a case where the person subject to the assessment order has been convicted of an offence but has not been sentenced— i the deferral of sentence by the court under section 202(1) of this Act; ii the making of one of the orders mentioned in subsection (3) below or iii the imposition of any sentence. 3 The orders are— a an interim compulsion order; b a compulsion order; c a guardianship order; d a hospital direction; e any order under section 57 of this Act; or f a probation order which includes a requirement imposed by virtue of section 230(1) of this Act. 4 In this section, “ relevant disposal ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Power of court on assessment order ceasing to have effect 52J 1 Where, otherwise than by virtue of section 52G(3) or (10) or 52H(2) of this Act, an assessment order ceases to have effect the court shall commit the person who was subject to the order to prison or such other institution to which the person might have been committed had the order not been made or otherwise deal with the person as the court considers appropriate. 2 In this section, “ court ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Treatment orders Prosecutor’s power to apply for treatment order 52K 1 Where— a a person has been charged with an offence; b a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence; and c it appears to the prosecutor that the person has a mental disorder, the prosecutor may apply to the court for an order under section 52M of this Act (in this Act referred to as a “ treatment order ”) in respect of that person. 2 Where the prosecutor applies for a treatment order under subsection (1) above, the prosecutor shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the application, inform the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below of the making of the application. 3 Those persons are— a the person in respect of whom the application is made; b any solicitor acting for the person; and c in a case where the person is in custody, the Scottish Ministers. 4 In this section, “ court ” and “ relevant disposal ” have the same meanings as in section 52B of this Act. Scottish Ministers' power to apply for treatment order 52L 1 Where— a a person has been charged with an offence; b the person has not been sentenced; c the person is in custody; and d it appears to the Scottish Ministers that the person has a mental disorder, the Scottish Ministers may apply to the court for a treatment order in respect of that person. 2 Where the Scottish Ministers apply for an order under subsection (1) above, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the application, inform the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below of the making of the application. 3 Those persons are— a the person in respect of whom the application is made; b any solicitor acting for the person; and c in a case where a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence with which the person is charged, the prosecutor. 4 In this section, “ court ” and “ relevant disposal ” have the same meanings as in section 52B of this Act. Treatment order 52M 1 This section applies where an application for a treatment order is made under section 52K(1) or 52L(1) of this Act. 2 If the court is satisfied— a on the written or oral evidence of two medical practitioners, as to the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below; and b that, having regard to the matters mentioned in subsection (4) below, it is appropriate, it may, subject to subsection (5) below, make a treatment order authorising the measures mentioned in subsection (6) below. 3 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(a) above are— a that the conditions mentioned in subsection (7) of section 52D of this Act are met in relation to the person in respect of whom the application is made; b that the hospital proposed by the approved medical practitioner and the medical practitioner is suitable for the purpose of giving medical treatment to the person; and c that, if a treatment order were made, such person could be admitted to such hospital before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made. 4 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(b) above are— a all the circumstances (including the nature of the offence with which the person in respect of whom the application is made is charged or, as the case may be, of which the person was convicted); and b any alternative means of dealing with the person. 5 The court may make a treatment order only if the person in respect of whom the application is made has not been sentenced. 6 The measures are— a in the case of a person who, when the treatment order is made, has not been admitted to the specified hospital, the removal, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made, of the person to the specified hospital by— i a constable; ii a person employed in, or contracted to provide services in or to, the specified hospital who is authorised by the managers of that hospital to remove persons to hospital for the purposes of this section; or iii a specified person; b the detention of the person in the specified hospital; and c the giving to the person, in accordance with Part 16 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), of medical treatment. 7 The court may make a treatment order in the absence of the person in respect of whom the application is made only if— a the person is represented by counsel or solicitor; b that counsel or solicitor is given an opportunity of being heard; and c the court is satisfied that it is— i impracticable; or ii inappropriate, for the person to be brought before it. 8 A treatment order may include such directions as the court thinks fit for the removal of the person subject to the order to, and detention of the person in, a place of safety pending the person’s admission to the specified hospital. 9 The court shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making a treatment order, give notice of the making of the order to— a the person subject to the order; b any solicitor acting for the person; c in a case where— i the person has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence, the prosecutor; d in a case where the person, immediately before the order was made— i was in custody; or ii was subject to an assessment order and, immediately before that order was made, was in custody, the Scottish Ministers; and e the Mental Welfare Commission. 10 In this section— “ court ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act; “ medical treatment ” has the same meaning as in section 52D of this Act; and “ specified ” means specified in the treatment order. Treatment order made ex proprio motu: application of section 52M 52N 1 Where— a a person has been charged with an offence; b the person has not been sentenced; and c it appears to the court that the person has a mental disorder, the court may, subject to subsections (2) and (3) below, make a treatment order in respect of that person. 2 The court may make a treatment order under subsection (1) above only if it would make one under subsections (2) to (10) of section 52M of this Act; and those subsections shall apply for the purposes of subsection (1) above as they apply for the purposes of subsection (1) of that section, references in those subsections to the person in respect of whom the application is made being construed as references to the person in respect of whom it is proposed to make a treatment order. 3 A treatment order made under subsection (1) above shall, for the purposes of this Act and the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), be treated as if made under section 52M(2) of this Act. 4 In this section, “ court ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Treatment order: supplementary 52P 1 If, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the treatment order is made— a in the case of a person to whom subsection (2) below applies, it appears to the Scottish Ministers; or b in any other case, it appears to the court, that, by reason of emergency or other special circumstances, it is not reasonably practicable for the person to be admitted to the hospital specified in the order, the Scottish Ministers, or, as the case may be, the court, may direct that the person be admitted to the hospital specified in the direction. 2 This subsection applies to— a a person who is in custody immediately before the treatment order is made; or b a person— i who was subject to an assessment order immediately before the treatment order is made; and ii who was in custody immediately before that assessment order was made. 3 Where the court makes a direction under subsection (1) above, it shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the direction, inform the person having custody of the person subject to the treatment order of the making of the direction. 4 Where the Scottish Ministers make a direction under subsection (1) above, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the direction, inform— a the court; b the person having custody of the person subject to the treatment order; and c in a case where— i the person has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal has not been made in the proceedings in respect of the offence, the prosecutor, of the making of the direction. 5 Where a direction is made under subsection (1) above, the treatment order shall have effect as if the hospital specified in the direction were the hospital specified in the order. 6 In this section— “ court ” means the court which made the treatment order; and “ relevant disposal ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Review of treatment order 52Q 1 The responsible medical officer shall, where that officer is satisfied— a that any of the conditions mentioned in section 52D(7) of this Act are no longer met in respect of the person subject to the treatment order; or b that there has otherwise been a change of circumstances since the order was made which makes the continued detention of the person in hospital by virtue of the order no longer appropriate, submit a report in writing to the court. 2 Where a report is submitted under subsection (1) above, the court shall— a if satisfied that the person need not be subject to the treatment order— i revoke the order; and ii commit the person to prison or such other institution to which the person might have been committed had the order not been made or otherwise deal with the person as the court considers appropriate; or b if not so satisfied— i confirm the order; ii vary the order; or iii revoke the order and take any action mentioned in paragraph (a)(ii) above. 3 Sections 52M, 52P, this section and sections 52R and 52S of this Act apply to the variation of a treatment order under subsection (2)(b)(ii) above as they apply to a treatment order. 4 In this section— “ court ” means the court which made the treatment order; and “ responsible medical officer ” means the person’s responsible medical officer appointed under section 230 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13). Termination of treatment order 52R 1 This section applies— a where, in the case of a person who, when the treatment order is made, has not been removed to the hospital specified in the order, the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made has not expired; or b in the case of a person— i who, when the treatment order is made, has been admitted to the hospital specified in the order; or ii who has been removed under paragraph (a) of subsection (6) of section 52M of this Act to the hospital so specified. 2 A treatment order shall cease to have effect on the occurrence of any of the following events— a in a case where— i the person subject to the treatment order has been charged with an offence; and ii a relevant disposal had not been made in the proceedings in respect of such offence when the order was made, the making of a relevant disposal in such proceedings; b in a case where the person subject to the treatment order has been convicted of an offence but has not been sentenced— i the deferral of sentence by the court under section 202(1) of this Act; ii the making of one of the orders mentioned in subsection (3) below; or iii the imposition of any sentence. 3 The orders are— a an interim compulsion order; b a compulsion order; c a guardianship order; d a hospital direction; e any order under section 57 of this Act; or f a probation order which includes a requirement imposed by virtue of section 230(1) of this Act. 4 In this section, “ relevant disposal ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Power of court on treatment order ceasing to have effect 52S 1 Where, otherwise than by virtue of section 52Q(2) or 52R(2) of this Act, a treatment order ceases to have effect the court shall commit the person who was subject to the order to prison or such other institution to which the person might have been committed had the order not been made or otherwise deal with the person as the court considers appropriate. 2 In this section, “ court ” has the same meaning as in section 52B of this Act. Prevention of delay in trials Prevention of delay in trials: assessment orders and treatment orders 52T 1 Subsections (4) to (9) of section 65 of this Act shall apply in the case of a person committed for an offence until liberated in due course of law who is detained in hospital by virtue of an assessment order or a treatment order as those subsections apply in the case of an accused who is— a committed for an offence until liberated in due course of law; and b detained by virtue of that committal. 2 Section 147 of this Act shall apply in the case of a person charged with an offence in summary proceedings who is detained in hospital by virtue of an assessment order or a treatment order as it applies in the case of an accused who is detained in respect of that offence. 3 Any period during which, under— a section 221 (as read with sections 222 and 223) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13); or b section 224 (as read with sections 225 and 226) of that Act, a patient’s detention is not authorised shall be taken into account for the purposes of the calculation of any of the periods mentioned in subsection (4) below. 4 Those periods are— a the total periods of 80 days , 110 days and 140 days referred to ... in ... subsection (4) of section 65 of this Act as applied by subsection (1) above; b those total periods as extended under subsection (5) ... or, on appeal, under subsection (8) of that section as so applied; c the total of 40 days referred to in section 147 of this Act (prevention of delay in trials in summary proceedings) as applied by subsection (2) above; and d that period as extended under subsection (2) of that section or, on appeal, under subsection (3) of that section as so applied. Effect of assessment and treatment orders on pre-existing mental health orders Effect of assessment order and treatment order on pre-existing mental health order 52U 1 This section applies where— a a patient is subject to a relevant order; and b an assessment order or a treatment order is made in respect of the patient. 2 The relevant order shall ... cease to authorise the measures specified in it for the period during which the patient is subject to the assessment order or, as the case may be, treatment order. 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 In this section, a “ relevant order ” means— a an interim compulsory treatment order made under section 65(2) of the 2003 Act; and b a compulsory treatment order made under section 64(4)(a) of that Act. . Interim compulsion orders Mentally disordered offenders: interim compulsion orders 131 For section 53 of the 1995 Act (interim hospital orders), there shall be substituted— Interim compulsion orders Interim compulsion order 53 1 This section applies where a person (referred to in this section and in sections 53A to 53D of this Act as an “ offender ”)— a is convicted in the High Court or the sheriff court of an offence punishable by imprisonment (other than an offence the sentence for which is fixed by law); or b is remitted to the High Court by the sheriff under any enactment for sentence for such an offence. 2 If the court is satisfied— a on the written or oral evidence of two medical practitioners— i that the offender has a mental disorder; and ii as to the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below; and b that, having regard to the matters mentioned in subsection (4) below, it is appropriate, it may, subject to subsection (7) below, make an order (in this Act referred to as an “ interim compulsion order ”) authorising the measures mentioned in subsection (8) below and specifying any matters to be included in the report under section 53B(1) of this Act. 3 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(a)(ii) above are— a that there are reasonable grounds for believing— i that the conditions mentioned in subsection (5) below are likely to be met in respect of the offender; and ii that the offender’s mental disorder is such that it would be appropriate to make one of the disposals mentioned in subsection (6) below in relation to the offender; b that the hospital to be specified in the order is suitable for the purpose of assessing whether the conditions mentioned in subsection (5) below are met in respect of the offender; c that, were an interim compulsion order made, the offender could be admitted to such hospital before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made; and d that it would not be reasonably practicable for the assessment mentioned in paragraph (b) above to be made unless an order were made. 4 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(b) above are— a all the circumstances (including the nature of the offence of which the offender is convicted); and b any alternative means of dealing with the offender. 5 The conditions referred to in paragraphs (a)(i) and (b) of subsection (3) above are— a that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the offender; b that if the offender were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the offender; or ii to the safety of any other person; and c that the making of an interim compulsion order in respect of the offender is necessary. 6 The disposals are— a both a compulsion order that authorises detention in hospital by virtue of section 57A(8)(a) of this Act and a restriction order; or b a hospital direction. 7 An interim compulsion order may authorise detention in a state hospital only if, on the written or oral evidence of the two medical practitioners mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above, it appears to the court— a that the offender requires to be detained in hospital under conditions of special security; and b that such conditions of special security can be provided only in a state hospital. 8 The measures are— a in the case of an offender who, when the interim compulsion order is made, has not been admitted to the specified hospital, the removal, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made, of the offender to the specified hospital by— i a constable; ii a person employed in, or contracted to provide services in or to, the specified hospital who is authorised by the managers of that hospital to remove persons to hospital for the purposes of this section; or iii a specified person; b the detention, for a period not exceeding 12 weeks beginning with the day on which the order is made, of the offender in the specified hospital; and c during the period of 12 weeks beginning with the day on which the order is made, the giving to the offender, in accordance with Part 16 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), of medical treatment. 9 An interim compulsion order may include such directions as the court thinks fit for the removal of the offender to, and the detention of the offender in, a place of safety pending the offender’s admission to the specified hospital. 10 The court may make an interim compulsion order in the absence of the offender only if— a the offender is represented by counsel or solicitor; b that counsel or solicitor is given an opportunity of being heard; and c the court is satisfied that it is— i impracticable; or ii inappropriate, for the offender to be brought before it. 11 The court shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making an interim compulsion order, give notice of the making of the order to— a the person subject to the order; b any solicitor acting for that person; c the Scottish Ministers; and d the Mental Welfare Commission. 12 Where a court makes an interim compulsion order in relation to an offender, the court— a shall not, at the same time— i make an order under section 200 of this Act; ii impose a fine; iii pass sentence of imprisonment; iv make a compulsion order; v make a guardianship order; vi make a probation order; or vii make a community service order, in relation of the offender; b may make any other order which it has power to make apart from this section. 13 In this section— “ medical treatment ” has the same meaning as in section 52D of this Act; “ sentence of imprisonment ” includes any sentence or order for detention; and “ specified ” means specified in the interim compulsion order. Interim compulsion order: supplementary 53A 1 If, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the interim compulsion order is made, it appears to the court, or, as the case may be, the Scottish Ministers, that, by reason of emergency or other special circumstances, it is not reasonably practicable for the offender to be admitted to the hospital specified in the order, the court, or, as the case may be, the Scottish Ministers, may direct that the offender be admitted to the hospital specified in the direction. 2 Where— a the court makes a direction under subsection (1) above, it shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the direction, inform the person having custody of the offender; and b the Scottish Ministers make such a direction, they shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after making the direction, inform— i the court; and ii the person having custody of the offender. 3 Where a direction is made under subsection (1) above, the interim compulsion order shall have effect as if the hospital specified in the direction were the hospital specified in the order. 4 In this section, “ court ” means the court which made the interim compulsion order. Review and extension of interim compulsion order 53B 1 The responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period specified by the court under section 53(8)(b) of this Act, submit a report in writing to the court— a as to the matters mentioned in subsection (2) below; and b as to any matters specified by the court under section 53(2) of this Act. 2 The matters are— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 53(5) of this Act are met in respect of the offender; b the type (or types) of mental disorder that the offender has; and c whether it is necessary to extend the interim compulsion order to allow further time for the assessment mentioned in section 53(3)(b) of this Act. 3 The responsible medical officer shall, at the same time as such officer submits the report to the court, send a copy of such report to— a the offender; and b any solicitor acting for the offender. 4 The court may, on receiving the report submitted under subsection (1) above, if satisfied that the extension of the order is necessary, extend the order for such period (not exceeding 12 weeks beginning with the day on which the order would cease to have effect were such an extension not made) as the court may specify. 5 The court may extend an interim compulsion order under subsection (4) above for a period only if, by doing so, the total period for which the offender will be subject to the order does not exceed 12 months beginning with the day on which the order was first made. 6 The court may, under subsection (4) above, extend an interim compulsion order in the absence of the offender only if— a the offender is represented by counsel or a solicitor; b that counsel or solicitor is given an opportunity of being heard; and c the court is satisfied that it is— i impracticable; or ii inappropriate, for the offender to be brought before it. 7 Subsections (1) to (9) of this section shall apply for the purposes of an interim compulsion order extended under subsection (4) above as they apply for the purposes of an interim compulsion order, references in those subsections to the period specified by the court under section 53(8)(b) of this Act being construed as references to the period specified by the court under subsection (4) above. 8 Where a report is submitted under subsection (1) above, the court may, before the expiry of the period specified by the court under section 53(8)(b) of this Act— a revoke the interim compulsion order and make one of the disposals mentioned in section 53(6) of this Act; or b revoke the interim compulsion order and deal with the offender in any way (other than by making an interim compulsion order) in which the court could have dealt with the offender if no such order had been made. 9 In this section— “ court ” means the court which made the interim compulsion order; and “ responsible medical officer ” means the responsible medical officer appointed in respect of the offender under section 230 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13). Early termination of interim compulsion order 53C 1 An interim compulsion order shall cease to have effect if the court— a makes a compulsion order in relation to the offender; b makes a hospital direction in relation to the offender; or c deals with the offender in some other way, including the imposing of a sentence of imprisonment on the offender. 2 In this section, “ court ” means the court which made the interim compulsion order. Power of court on interim compulsion order ceasing to have effect 53D 1 Where, otherwise than by virtue of section 53B(8) or 53C of this Act, an interim compulsion order ceases to have effect the court may deal with the offender who was subject to the order in any way (other than the making of a new interim compulsion order) in which it could have dealt with the offender if no such order had been made. 2 In this section, “ court ” means the court which made the interim compulsion order. . Remand for inquiry into mental condition Remand for inquiry into mental condition: time-limit for appeals 132 In section 200 of the 1995 Act (remand for inquiry into physical or mental condition), in subsection (9)— a after the word “may”, where it first occurs, there shall be inserted “ , before the expiry of the period of 24 hours beginning with his remand, ” ; b after the word “may”, where it second occurs, there shall be inserted “ , at any time during the period when the order for his committal, or, as the case may be, renewal of such order, is in force, ” ; and c the words “within 24 hours of his remand or, as the case may be, committal,” shall cease to have effect. Chapter 2 Disposals on conviction and acquittal Compulsion orders Mentally disordered offenders: compulsion orders 133 After section 57 of the 1995 Act there shall be inserted— Compulsion orders Compulsion order 57A 1 This section applies where a person (in this section and in sections 57B to 57D of this Act, referred to as the “ offender ”)— a is convicted in the High Court or the sheriff court of an offence punishable by imprisonment (other than an offence the sentence for which is fixed by law); or b is remitted to the High Court by the sheriff under any enactment for sentence for such an offence. 2 If the court is satisfied— a on the written or oral evidence of two medical practitioners, that the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) below are met in respect of the offender; and b that, having regard to the matters mentioned in subsection (4) below, it is appropriate, it may, subject to subsection (5) below, make an order (in this Act referred to as a “ compulsion order ”) authorising, subject to subsection (7) below, for the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the order is made such of the measures mentioned in subsection (8) below as may be specified in the order. 3 The conditions referred to in subsection (2)(a) above are— a that the offender has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the offender; c that if the offender were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the offender; or ii to the safety of any other person; and d that the making of a compulsion order in respect of the offender is necessary. 4 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(b) above are— a the mental health officer’s report, prepared in accordance with section 57C of this Act, in respect of the offender; b all the circumstances, including— i the nature of the offence of which the offender was convicted; and ii the antecedents of the offender; and c any alternative means of dealing with the offender. 5 The court may, subject to subsection (6) below, make a compulsion order authorising the detention of the offender in a hospital by virtue of subsection (8)(a) below only if satisfied, on the written or oral evidence of the two medical practitioners mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above, that— a the medical treatment mentioned in subsection (3)(b) above can be provided only if the offender is detained in hospital; b the offender could be admitted to the hospital to be specified in the order before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made; and c the hospital to be so specified is suitable for the purpose of giving the medical treatment to the offender. 6 A compulsion order may authorise detention in a state hospital only if, on the written or oral evidence of the two medical practitioners mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above, it appears to the court— a that the offender requires to be detained in hospital under conditions of special security; and b that such conditions of special security can be provided only in a state hospital. 7 Where the court— a makes a compulsion order in respect of an offender; and b also makes a restriction order in respect of the offender, the compulsion order shall authorise the measures specified in it without limitation of time. 8 The measures mentioned in subsection (2) above are— a the detention of the offender in the specified hospital; b the giving to the offender, in accordance with Part 16 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), of medical treatment; c the imposition of a requirement on the offender to attend— i on specified or directed dates; or ii at specified or directed intervals, specified or directed places with a view to receiving medical treatment; d the imposition of a requirement on the offender to attend— i on specified or directed dates; or ii at specified or directed intervals, specified or directed places with a view to receiving community care services, relevant services or any treatment, care or service; e subject to subsection (9) below, the imposition of a requirement on the offender to reside at a specified place; f the imposition of a requirement on the offender to allow— i the mental health officer; ii the offender’s responsible medical officer; or iii any person responsible for providing medical treatment, community care services, relevant services or any treatment, care or service to the offender who is authorised for the purposes of this paragraph by the offender’s responsible medical officer, to visit the offender in the place where the offender resides; g the imposition of a requirement on the offender to obtain the approval of the mental health officer to any change of address; and h the imposition of a requirement on the offender to inform the mental health officer of any change of address before the change takes effect. 9 The court may make a compulsion order imposing, by virtue of subsection (8)(e) above, a requirement on an offender to reside at a specified place which is a place used for the purpose of providing a care home service only if the court is satisfied that the person providing the care home service is willing to receive the offender. 10 The Scottish Ministers may, by regulations made by statutory instrument, make provision for measures prescribed by the regulations to be treated as included among the measures mentioned in subsection (8) above. 11 The power conferred by subsection (10) above may be exercised so as to make different provision for different cases or descriptions of case or for different purposes. 12 No regulations shall be made under subsection (10) above unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing them has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Scottish Parliament. 13 The court shall be satisfied as to the condition mentioned in subsection (3)(a) above only if the description of the offender’s mental disorder by each of the medical practitioners mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above specifies, by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), at least one type of mental disorder that the offender has that is also specified by the other. 14 A compulsion order— a shall specify— i by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13), the type (or types) of mental disorder that each of the medical practitioners mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above specifies that the offender has that is also specified by the other; and ii if the order does not, by virtue of subsection (8)(a) above, authorise the detention of the offender in hospital, the name of the hospital the managers of which are to have responsibility for appointing the offender’s responsible medical officer; and b may include— i in a case where a compulsion order authorises the detention of the offender in a specified hospital by virtue of subsection (8)(a) above; or ii in a case where a compulsion order imposes a requirement on the offender to reside at a specified place by virtue of subsection (8)(e) above, such directions as the court thinks fit for the removal of the offender to, and the detention of the offender in, a place of safety pending the offender’s admission to the specified hospital or, as the case may be, place. 15 Where the court makes a compulsion order in relation to an offender, the court— a shall not— i make an order under section 200 of this Act; ii make an interim compulsion order; iii make a guardianship order; iv pass a sentence of imprisonment; v impose a fine; vi make a probation order; or vii make a community service order, in relation to the offender; b may make any other order that the court has power to make apart from this section. 16 In this section— “ care home service ” has the meaning given by section 2(3) of the Regulation of Care (Scotland) Act 2001 (asp 8); “ community care services ” has the meaning given by section 5A(4) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49); “ medical treatment ” has the same meaning as in section 52D of this Act; “ relevant services ” has the meaning given by section 19(2) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36); “ responsible medical officer ”, in relation to an offender, means the responsible medical officer appointed in respect of the offender under section 230 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13); “ restriction order ” means an order under section 59 of this Act; “ sentence of imprisonment ” includes any sentence or order for detention; and “ specified ” means specified in the compulsion order. Compulsion order authorising detention in hospital or requiring residence at place: ancillary provision 57B 1 Where a compulsion order— a authorises the detention of an offender in a specified hospital; or b imposes a requirement on an offender to reside at a specified place, this section authorises the removal, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the order is made, of the offender to the specified hospital or place, by any of the persons mentioned in subsection (2) below. 2 Those persons are— a a constable; b a person employed in, or contracted to provide services in or to, the specified hospital who is authorised by the managers of that hospital to remove persons to hospital for the purposes of this section; and c a specified person. 3 In this section, “ specified ” means specified in the compulsion order. Mental health officer’s report 57C 1 This section applies where the court is considering making a compulsion order in relation to an offender under section 57A of this Act. 2 If directed to do so by the court, the mental health officer shall— a subject to subsection (3) below, interview the offender; and b prepare a report in relation to the offender in accordance with subsection (4) below. 3 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. 4 The report shall state— a the name and address of the offender; b if known by the mental health officer, the name and address of the offender’s primary carer; c in so far as relevant for the purposes of section 57A of this Act, details of the personal circumstances of the offender; and d any other information that the mental health officer considers relevant for the purposes of that section. 5 In this section— “ carer ”, and “ primary ”, in relation to a carer, have the meanings given by section 329(1) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13); “ mental health officer ” means a person appointed (or deemed to be appointed) under section 32(1) of that Act; and “ named person ” has the meaning given by section 329(1) of that Act. Compulsion order: supplementary 57D 1 If, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which a compulsion order authorising detention of the offender in a hospital is made, it appears to the court, or, as the case may be, the Scottish Ministers, that, by reason of emergency or other special circumstances, it is not reasonably practicable for the offender to be admitted to the hospital specified in the order, the court, or, as the case may be, the Scottish Ministers, may direct that the offender be admitted to the hospital specified in the direction. 2 Where— a the court makes a direction under subsection (1) above, it shall inform the person having custody of the offender; and b the Scottish Ministers make such a direction, they shall inform— i the court; and ii the person having custody of the offender. 3 Where a direction is made under subsection (1) above, the compulsion order shall have effect as if the hospital specified in the direction were the hospital specified in the order. 4 In this section, “ court ” means the court which made the compulsion order. . Urgent detention of acquitted persons Power of court to detain acquitted persons 134 After section 60B of the 1995 Act, there shall be inserted— Acquitted persons: detention for medical examination 60C 1 Subject to subsection (7) below, this section applies where a person charged with an offence is acquitted. 2 If the court by or before which the person is acquitted is satisfied— a on the written or oral evidence of two medical practitioners that the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) below are met in respect of the person; and b that it is not practicable to secure the immediate examination of the person by a medical practitioner, the court may, immediately after the person is acquitted, make an order authorising the measures mentioned in subsection (4) below for the purpose of enabling arrangements to be made for a medical practitioner to carry out a medical examination of the person. 3 The conditions referred to in subsection (2)(a) above are— a that the person has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the person; and c that if the person were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the person; or ii to the safety of any other person. 4 The measures referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the removal of the person to a place of safety by— i a constable; or ii a person specified by the court; and b the detention, subject to subsection (6) below, of the person in that place of safety for a period of 6 hours beginning with the time at which the order under subsection (2) above is made. 5 If the person absconds— a while being removed to a place of safety under subsection (4) above; or b from the place of safety, a constable or the person specified by the court under paragraph (a) of that subsection may, at any time during the period mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection, take the person into custody and remove the person to a place of safety. 6 An order under this section ceases to authorise detention of a person if, following the medical examination of the person, a medical practitioner grants— a an emergency detention certificate under section 36 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13); or b a short-term detention certificate under section 44 of that Act. 7 This section does not apply— a in a case where a declaration is made by virtue of section 54(6) of this Act that the person is acquitted on account of the person’s insanity at the time of doing the act or making the omission constituting the offence with which the person was charged; or b in a case where the court states under section 55(4) of this Act that the person is so acquitted on the ground of such insanity. 8 In this section, “ medical treatment ” has the same meaning as in section 52D of this Act. Notification of detention under section 60C 60D 1 This section applies where a person has been removed to a place of safety under section 60C of this Act. 2 The court shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the order under section 60C(2) of this Act is made, ensure that the Mental Welfare Commission is given notice of the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 Those matters are— a the name and address of the person removed to the place of safety; b the date on and time at which the person was so removed; c the address of the place of safety; d if the person is removed to a police station, the reason why the person was removed there; and e any other matter that the Scottish Ministers may, by regulations made by statutory instrument, prescribe. 4 The power conferred by subsection (3)(e) above may be exercised so as to make different provision for different cases or descriptions of case or for different purposes. 5 A statutory instrument containing regulations under subsection (3)(e) above shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the Scottish Parliament. . Probation with a requirement of treatment Amendment of 1995 Act: probation for treatment of mental disorder 135 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chapter 3 Mentally disordered prisoners Transfer of prisoners for treatment for mental disorder 136 1 This section applies where a person (in this section referred to as the “ prisoner ”) is serving a sentence of imprisonment. 2 If the Scottish Ministers are satisfied, on the written reports of an approved medical practitioner and a medical practitioner as to the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below, they may, subject to subsection (5) below, make a direction (referred to in this Act as a “transfer for treatment direction”) authorising the measures mentioned in subsection (6) below. 3 The matters referred to in subsection (2) above are— a that the conditions mentioned in subsection (4) below are met in respect of the prisoner; aa that— i a mental health officer has agreed to the making of the direction, or ii it has been impracticable to obtain the agreement of a mental health officer; b that the prisoner could be admitted to the hospital to be specified in the direction before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the direction is made; and c that the hospital to be so specified is suitable for the purpose of giving medical treatment to the prisoner. 4 The conditions referred to in subsection (3)(a) above are— a that the prisoner has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the prisoner; c that if the prisoner were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the prisoner; or ii to the safety of any other person; and d that the making of a transfer for treatment direction in respect of the prisoner is necessary. 5 A transfer for treatment direction may authorise detention in a state hospital only if, on the written reports of the approved medical practitioner and the medical practitioner mentioned in subsection (2) above, it appears to the Scottish Ministers— a that the prisoner requires to be detained in hospital under conditions of special security; and b that such conditions of special security can be provided only in a state hospital. 6 The measures are— a the removal, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the direction is made, of the prisoner to the specified hospital by— i a constable; ii a person employed in, or contracted to provide services in or to, the specified hospital who is authorised by the managers of that hospital to remove persons to hospital for the purposes of this section; or iii a specified person; b the detention of the prisoner in the specified hospital; and c the giving to the prisoner, in accordance with Part 16 of this Act, of medical treatment. 7 The Scottish Ministers shall be satisfied as to the condition mentioned in subsection (4)(a) above only if the descriptions of the prisoner’s mental disorder by each of the medical practitioners mentioned in subsection (2) above specifies, by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of this Act, at least one type of mental disorder that the prisoner has that is also specified by the other. 8 A transfer for treatment direction— a shall specify, by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of this Act, the type (or types) of mental disorder that each of the medical practitioners mentioned in subsection (2) above specifies that the prisoner has that is also specified by the other; and b may include such directions as the Scottish Ministers think fit for the removal of the prisoner to, and the detention of the prisoner in, a place of safety pending the prisoner’s admission to the specified hospital. 9 In subsection (1) above, the reference to a prisoner serving a sentence of imprisonment includes a reference— a to a prisoner detained in pursuance of any sentence or order for detention made by a court (other than an order under section 52D(2), 52M(2), 53(2), 54, 57(2), 57A(2), 118(5) or 190 of the 1995 Act); and b to a prisoner committed by a court to prison in default of payment of any fine to be paid on the prisoner’s conviction. 10 In this section— “ place of safety ” has the same meaning as in section 300 of this Act; and “ specified ” means specified in the transfer for treatment direction. 11 A reference in this section to a hospital may be read as a reference to a hospital unit. 12 For the purpose of subsection (11) above, “ hospital unit ” means any part of a hospital which is treated as a separate unit. Part 9 Compulsion orders Chapter 1 Duties following making of order Part 9 care plan 137 1 This section applies where a compulsion order authorising the measures specified in it for the period mentioned in section 57A(2) of the 1995 Act (any such compulsion order being referred to in this Part of this Act as a “relevant compulsion order”) is made in respect of a patient. 2 As soon as practicable after a patient’s responsible medical officer is appointed under section 230 of this Act the responsible medical officer shall— a prepare a plan (any such plan being referred to in this Part of this Act as a “Part 9 care plan”) relating to the patient; and b ensure that the patient’s Part 9 care plan is included in the patient’s medical records. 3 The Part 9 care plan shall record— a the medical treatment— i which it is proposed to give; and ii which is being given, to the patient while the patient is subject to the compulsion order; and b such other information relating to the care of the patient as may be prescribed by regulations. 4 Subject to subsection (5)(b) below, a patient’s responsible medical officer may from time to time amend the patient’s Part 9 care plan. 5 Regulations may prescribe— a circumstances in which a patient’s responsible medical officer is required to amend the patient’s Part 9 care plan; b information in a Part 9 care plan which may not be amended. 6 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer amends the patient’s Part 9 care plan— a the responsible medical officer shall secure that, as soon as practicable after it is amended, the amended Part 9 care plan is included in the patient’s medical records; and b subsections (3) to (5) above and this subsection shall apply as if references to the Part 9 care plan were references to the amended Part 9 care plan. Mental health officer’s duty to identify named person 138 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after a relevant compulsion order is made in respect of the patient, take such steps as are reasonably practicable to ascertain the name and address of the patient’s named person. Chapter 2 Review of compulsion orders Mandatory reviews by responsible medical officer First review of compulsion order 139 1 This section applies where a relevant compulsion order is made in respect of a patient. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the appropriate period, carry out a review in respect of the compulsion order (such review being referred to in this Part of this Act as the “first review”) by complying with the requirements in subsection (3) below. 3 Those requirements are— a to— i carry out a medical examination of the patient; or ii make arrangements for an approved medical practitioner to carry out such a medical examination; b to consider— i whether the conditions mentioned in subsection (4) below continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; and c to consult— i the mental health officer; ii such persons as are mentioned in subsection (5) below as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate; and iii such other persons as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate. 4 Those conditions are— a that the patient has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the patient; and c that if the patient were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii to the safety of any other person. 5 The persons referred to in subsection (3)(c)(ii) above are— a persons who appear to the responsible medical officer to provide medical treatment of the kind that is recorded in the Part 9 care plan; b if any community care services or relevant services are set out in that plan, persons who appear to the responsible medical officer to provide services of that kind; c if any other treatment, care or service is set out in that plan, persons who appear to the responsible medical officer to provide treatment, care or a service of that kind. 6 In subsection (2) above, “ appropriate period ” means the period of 2 months ending with the day on which the relevant compulsion order ceases to authorise the measures specified in it. Further reviews of compulsion order 140 1 This section applies where a relevant compulsion order is extended by virtue of an order under section 167 of this Act. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the period mentioned in subsection (3) below, carry out a review in respect of the compulsion order (such review being referred to in this Part of this Act as a “further review”) by complying with the requirements in section 139(3) of this Act. 3 The period referred to in subsection (2) above is the period of 2 months ending with the day on which the compulsion order, as extended by virtue of the order, ceases to authorise the measures specified in it. Revocation of order by responsible medical officer or Commission Responsible medical officer’s duty to revoke compulsion order: mandatory reviews 141 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out— a the first review of the relevant compulsion order to which the patient is subject; or b a further review of that order. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in section 139(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order, the responsible medical officer shall make a determination revoking the compulsion order. 3 A determination under this section shall be made as soon as practicable after the duty to make it arises. Revocation of compulsion order: responsible medical officer’s duty to keep under review 142 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a relevant compulsion order. 2 Without prejudice to the duties imposed on the patient’s responsible medical officer by sections 139(2), 140(2), 141(2) and 159(2) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall from time to time consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 139(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and b whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order. 3 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in section 139(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order, the responsible medical officer shall make a determination revoking the compulsion order. Commission’s power to revoke compulsion order 143 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a relevant compulsion order. 2 If the Commission is satisfied— a that not all of the conditions mentioned in section 139(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or b that it does not continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order, it may make a determination revoking the compulsion order. Revocation of compulsion order: notification 144 1 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 141 or 142 of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall— a give notice of the determination; and b send a statement of the reasons for it, to the Commission and to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below. 2 Where the Commission makes a determination under section 143 of this Act it shall— a give notice of the determination; and b send a statement of the reasons for it, to the patient’s responsible medical officer and to the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 The persons referred to in subsections (1) and (2) above are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; and f the Tribunal. 4 Notice under subsection (1) or (2) above— a to the persons mentioned in subsection (3)(a) to (d) above shall be given as soon as practicable after the determination is made and, in any event, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the determination is made; and b to— i the Commission; ii the patient’s responsible medical officer; and iii the persons mentioned in subsection (3)(e) and (f) above, shall be given before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the determination is made. Further steps to be taken where order not revoked Mandatory reviews: further steps to be taken where compulsion order not revoked 145 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out— a the first review of the relevant compulsion order to which the patient is subject; or b a further review of that order. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, the patient’s responsible medical officer is satisfied— a that the conditions mentioned in section 139(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and b that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order, the responsible medical officer shall comply with the requirements in subsection (3) below. 3 Those requirements are— a to consider whether it will continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order after the day on which the order to which the patient is subject will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; b to assess the needs of the patient for medical treatment; c to consider— i whether the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it; ii if the order should be varied, what modification is appropriate; and d to consider any views expressed on the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) above by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act. Extension of order following first review First review: responsible medical officer’s duty where extension proposed 146 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out the first review of the relevant compulsion order to which the patient is subject. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act, it appears to the responsible medical officer— a that it will continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order after the day on which the order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; and b that the compulsion order should not be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall give notice to the mental health officer that the responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application under section 149 of this Act for an order under section 167 extending the compulsion order for the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the compulsion order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it. Proposed extension on first review: mental health officer’s duties 147 1 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after receiving notice under section 146(2) of this Act, comply with the requirements in subsection (2) below. 2 Those requirements are— a subject to subsection (3) below, to interview the patient; b to inform the patient— i that the patient’s responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application under section 149 of this Act for an order under section 167 of this Act; ii of the patient’s rights in relation to such an application; and iii of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; c to take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and d to inform the patient’s responsible medical officer— i as to whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the proposed application should be made; ii if the mental health officer disagrees, of the reason why that is the case; and iii of any other matters that the mental health officer considers relevant. 3 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. First review: responsible medical officer’s duty to apply for extension of compulsion order 148 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out the first review of the relevant compulsion order to which the patient is subject. 2 If, having regard to— a any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act; and b any views expressed by the mental health officer under section 147(2)(d) of this Act, the responsible medical officer is satisfied as to the matters mentioned in section 146(2)(a) and (b) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall comply with the requirement mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 The requirement referred to in subsection (2) above is to make an application to the Tribunal under section 149 of this Act for an order extending the compulsion order for the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the order to which the patient is subject will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it. Application to Tribunal for extension of order following first review 149 An application under this section to the Tribunal by a patient’s responsible medical officer— a shall state— i the name and address of the patient; ii the name and address of the patient’s named person; and iii whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the application should be made, or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 147(2)(d)(i) of this Act; and b shall be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. Extension of order following further review Further review: responsible medical officer’s duty where extension proposed 150 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out a further review of the relevant compulsion order to which the patient is subject. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, it appears to the responsible medical officer— a that it will continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order after the day on which the order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; and b that the compulsion order should not be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall give notice to the mental health officer that the responsible medical officer is proposing to make a determination under section 152 of this Act extending the order. Proposed extension of order on further review: mental health officer’s duties 151 1 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after receiving notice under section 150(2) of this Act, comply with the requirements in subsection (2) below. 2 Those requirements are— a subject to subsection (3) below, to interview the patient; b to inform the patient— i that the patient’s responsible medical officer is proposing to make a determination under section 152 of this Act extending the compulsion order to which the patient is subject for the period mentioned in section 152(3) of this Act that applies in the patient’s case; ii of the patient’s rights in relation to such a determination; and iii of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; c to take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and d to inform the patient’s responsible medical officer— i as to whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the determination that is proposed should be made; ii if the mental health officer disagrees, of the reason why that is the case; and iii of any other matters that the mental health officer considers relevant. 3 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. Further review: responsible medical officer’s duty to extend compulsion order 152 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out a further review of the relevant compulsion order to which the patient is subject. 2 If, having regard to— a any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out; and b any views expressed by the mental health officer under section 151(2)(d) of this Act for the purpose of that review, the responsible medical officer is satisfied as to the matters mentioned in section 150(2)(a) and (b) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall make a determination extending the compulsion order for the period mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 The period referred to in subsection (2) above is— a where a determination is made in respect of the first further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period for which the order is extended by virtue of an order under section 167 of this Act; b where a determination is made in respect of a subsequent further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period of 12 months for which the order is extended as a result of the immediately preceding further review. Determination extending compulsion order: notification 153 1 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 152 of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the determination is made and, in any event, before the day on which the compulsion order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it, comply with the requirements in subsection (2) below. 2 Those requirements are— a to prepare a record stating— i the determination; ii the reasons for it; iii whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, with the determination or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 151(2)(d)(i) of this Act; iv if the mental health officer disagrees with the determination, the reasons for the disagreement; v (by reference to the appropriate paragraph (or paragraphs) of the definition of “ mental disorder ” in section 328(1) of this Act) the type (or types) of mental disorder that the patient has; and if there is a difference between that type (or types) and the type (or types) of mental disorder recorded in the compulsion order in respect of which the determination is made, what that difference is; and vi such other matters as may be prescribed by regulations; b to submit the record to the Tribunal; and c at the same time as the responsible medical officer submits the record to the Tribunal, to give notice of the determination and send a copy of the record— i subject to subsection (3) below, to the patient; ii to the patient’s named person; iii to the mental health officer; and iv to the Commission. 3 Where the responsible medical officer considers that there would be a risk of significant harm to the patient, or to others, if a copy of the record were sent to the patient, that officer need not send a copy to the patient. 4 At the same time as the responsible medical officer submits the record to the Tribunal the responsible medical officer shall send to the Tribunal, and to the persons mentioned in subsection (2)(c)(ii) to (iv) above, a statement of the matters mentioned in subsection (5) below. 5 Those matters are— a whether the responsible medical officer is sending a copy of the record to the patient; and b if the responsible medical officer is not sending a copy of the record to the patient, the reason for not doing so. Further information on extension of compulsion order 153A 1 Subsections (2) and (3) below apply where— a a mental health officer receives notice of a determination under section 152 of this Act from a patient's responsible medical officer, and b the Tribunal is required by virtue of section 165(2)(a) of this Act to review the determination. 2 The mental health officer must— a prepare a record stating the information mentioned in subsection (4) below, b submit the record to the Tribunal, and c at the same time as submitting the record to the Tribunal, send to the persons mentioned in subsection (6) below— i a copy of the record, and ii a statement of the matters mentioned in subsection (5) below. 3 At the same time as submitting the record to the Tribunal, the mental health officer must send a copy of the record to the patient except where the officer considers that doing so carries a risk of significant harm to the patient or others. 4 The information to be stated in the record is— a the name and address of the patient, b if known by the mental health officer, the name and address of— i the patient's named person, and ii the patient's primary carer, c the things done by the mental health officer in compliance with the requirements in subsection (2) of section 151 of this Act (and, if by virtue of subsection (3) of that section the first-listed one has not been complied with, the reason why compliance with it was impracticable), d so far as relevant to the extension of the compulsion order— i the details of the personal circumstances of the patient, and ii if known by the mental health officer, the details of any advance statement made by the patient (and not withdrawn by the patient), e the views of the mental health officer on the extension of the compulsion order, and f any other information that the mental health officer considers relevant in relation to the extension of the compulsion order. 5 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(c) above are— a whether the mental health officer is sending a copy of the record to the patient, and b if the mental health officer is not sending a copy of the record to the patient, the reason for not doing so. 6 For the purposes of subsection (2)(c) above, the persons are— a the patient's named person, b the patient's responsible medical officer, and c the Commission. Extension and variation of order Responsible medical officer’s duty where extension and variation proposed 154 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer is carrying out— a the first review of the relevant compulsion order to which the patient is subject; or b a further review of that order. 2 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out, it appears to the responsible medical officer— a that it will continue to be necessary for the patient to be subject to a compulsion order after the day on which the order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; but b that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall comply with the requirement in subsection (3) below. 3 The requirement is to give notice to the mental health officer— a that the responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 158 of this Act for an order under section 167 of this Act— i extending the compulsion order for the period mentioned in subsection (4) below; and ii varying the order by modifying the measures specified in it; and b of the modification of the measures specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing. 4 The period referred to in subsection (3)(a)(i) above is— a where the application is made in respect of the first review, the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the compulsion order will cease (unless extended) to authorise the measures specified in it; b where the application is made in respect of the first further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) above; c where the application is made in respect of a subsequent further review, the period of 12 months beginning with the expiry of the period of 12 months for which the order is extended as a result of the immediately preceding further review. Mental health officer’s duties: extension and variation of compulsion order 155 1 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after receiving notice under section 154(3) of this Act, comply with the requirements in subsection (2) below. 2 Those requirements are— a subject to subsection (3) below, to interview the patient; b to inform the patient of the matters mentioned in subsection (4) below; c to inform the patient of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; d to take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and e to inform the patient’s responsible medical officer— i of whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the application that is proposed should be made; ii if the mental health officer disagrees, of the reason why that is the case; and iii of any other matters that the mental health officer considers relevant. 3 If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (2)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. 4 The matters referred to in subsection (2)(b) above are— a that the patient’s responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 158 of this Act for an order— i extending the compulsion order to which the patient is subject for the period mentioned in section 154(4) of this Act that applies in the patient’s case; and ii varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it; b the modification of the measures specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing; and c the patient’s rights in relation to such an application. Responsible medical officer’s duty to apply for extension and variation of compulsion order 156 1 If, having regard to— a any views expressed by persons consulted under section 139(3)(c) of this Act for the purpose of the review being carried out; and b any views expressed by the mental health officer under section 155(2)(e) of this Act for the purpose of that review, the responsible medical officer is satisfied as to the matters mentioned in section 154(2)(a) and (b) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall comply with the requirement in subsection (2) below. 2 That requirement is to make an application to the Tribunal under section 158 of this Act for an order— a extending the compulsion order for the period mentioned in section 154(4) of this Act that applies in the patient’s case; and b varying that order by modifying the measures specified in it. Application for extension and variation of compulsion order: notification 157 Where, by virtue of section 156(1) of this Act, an application is to be made under section 158 of this Act, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the application arises (and, in any event, before making the application), give notice that the application is to be made to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; ... f . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Application to Tribunal for extension and variation of compulsion order 158 An application under this section to the Tribunal by a patient’s responsible medical officer for an order extending and varying a compulsion order— a shall state— i the name and address of the patient; ii the name and address of the patient’s named person; iii the modification of the measures authorised by the compulsion order that is proposed by the responsible medical officer; iv the reasons for seeking that modification; ... v whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the application should be made, or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 155(2)(e)(i) of this Act; and vi if the mental health officer disagrees, the reason for that disagreement ; and b shall be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. Variation of order Responsible medical officer’s duties: variation of compulsion order 159 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a relevant compulsion order. 2 Without prejudice to the duties imposed on the patient’s responsible medical officer by sections 139(2), 140(2) and 145(2) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall from time to time consider whether the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it. 3 If it appears to the responsible medical officer that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable, comply with the requirements in subsection (4) below. 4 Those requirements are— a to assess the needs of the patient for medical treatment; b to consider what modification, if any, of the measures specified in the compulsion order is appropriate; and c to consult— i the mental health officer; and ii such other persons as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate. 4A If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under subsection (4)(c) above, it continues to appear to the responsible medical officer that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable, notify the mental health officer– a that the responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 161 of this Act for an order under section 167 of this Act varying the compulsion order; and b the modification of the measures specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing. 4B The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after being notified under subsection (4A) above, comply with the requirements in subsection (4C) below. 4C Those requirements are– a subject to subsection (4D) below, to interview the patient; b to inform the patient of the matters mentioned in subsection (4E) below; c to inform the patient of the availability of independent advocacy services under section 259 of this Act; d to take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services; and e to inform the patient’s responsible medical officer– i of whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees, that the application that is proposed should be made; ii if the mental health officer disagrees, of the reason why that is the case; and iii of any other matters that the mental health officer considers relevant. 4D If it is impracticable for the mental health officer to comply with the requirement in subsection (4C)(a) above, the mental health officer need not do so. 4E The matters referred to in subsection (4C)(b) above are– a that the patient’s responsible medical officer is proposing to make an application to the Tribunal under section 161 of this Act for an order varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it; b the modification of the measures specified in that order that the responsible medical officer is proposing; and c the patient’s rights in relation to such an application. 5 If, having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under subsection (4)(c) above, the responsible medical officer is satisfied that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall make an application to the Tribunal under section 161 of this Act for an order under section 167 of this Act varying the compulsion order in that way. Application for variation of compulsion order: notification 160 Where, by virtue of section 159(5) of this Act, an application is to be made under section 161 of this Act, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the application arises (and, in any event, before making the application), give notice that the application is to be made to the persons mentioned in section 157(a) to (e) of this Act. Application to Tribunal by responsible medical officer 161 An application under this section to the Tribunal by a patient’s responsible medical officer for an order varying a compulsion order— a shall state i the matters mentioned in section 158(a) (i) to (iv) of this Act; and ii whether the mental health officer agrees, or disagrees that the application should be made, or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 159(4C)(e)(i) of this Act; and iii if the mental health officer disagrees, the reason for that disagreement. b shall be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. Reference to Tribunal by Commission Commission’s power to make reference to Tribunal 162 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a relevant compulsion order. 2 If it appears to the Commission that it is appropriate to do so, it may make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the compulsion order to which the patient is subject. 3 Where a reference is to be made under subsection (2) above, the Commission shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that a reference is to be made to— a the patient’s responsible medical officer; and b the persons mentioned in section 157(a) to (e) of this Act. 4 A reference under subsection (2) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the reason for making the reference. Applications to Tribunal by patient etc. Application to Tribunal by patient etc. for revocation of determination extending compulsion order 163 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 152 of this Act— a the patient; or b the patient’s named person, may make an application under this section to the Tribunal for an order under section 167 of this Act revoking the determination. 2 Subsection (1) above does not apply where the Tribunal is required, by virtue of section 165 of this Act, to review the determination. Application to Tribunal by patient etc. for revocation or variation of compulsion order 164 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a relevant compulsion order. 2 Either of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below may, subject to subsections (4) to (6) below, make an application under this section to the Tribunal for an order under section 167 of this Act— a revoking the compulsion order; or b varying that order by modifying the measures specified in it. 3 The persons referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the patient; and b the patient’s named person. 4 An application under this section may not be made— a in respect of a compulsion order that has not been extended; b during the period of 3 months beginning with the making of— i an order in respect of the compulsion order made under section 166 of this Act; or ii an order in respect of the compulsion order made, by virtue of section 149 or 158 of this Act, under section 167 of this Act. 5 If— a an application under this section for revocation of a compulsion order is refused; or b an application is made under this section for variation of a compulsion order, the person who made the application shall not be entitled to make more than one further application under this section in respect of the compulsion order during the period mentioned in subsection (7) below. 6 If an application under section 163 of this Act for revocation of a determination under section 152 of this Act is refused, the person who made that application shall not be entitled to make more than one application under this section in respect of the compulsion order which is the subject of the determination during the period mentioned in subsection (7) below. 7 The period referred to in subsections (5) and (6) above is— a where the application is made during the period of 6 months beginning with the expiry of the initial period, that period of 6 months; or b any subsequent period of 12 months that begins with, or with an anniversary of, the expiry of the period of 6 months mentioned in paragraph (a) above. 8 In subsection (7)(a) above, “ initial period ” means the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the compulsion order is made. Application to end disclosure period for compulsion order 164A 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a relevant compulsion order. 2 Either of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) may make an application under this section to the Tribunal for a determination under section 167A that the disclosure period applicable to the compulsion order is to come to an end. 3 The persons referred to in subsection (2) are— a the patient, and b the patient's named person. 4 An application under this section may not be made until the expiry of the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the order is made (or is deemed under section 198(2) to be made). 5 Where an application under this section relating to a compulsion order has already been refused by the Tribunal, a further such application relating to the order may not be made until the expiry of the period of 12 months beginning with the date of such refusal (or, where applicable, the date of the most recent such refusal). 6 An application under this section must be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. Review by Tribunal of determination extending order Tribunal’s duty to review determination under section 152 165 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer makes a determination under section 152 of this Act. 2 If— a the record submitted to the Tribunal under section 153 of this Act states— i that there is a difference between the type (or types) of mental disorder that the patient has and the type (or types) of mental disorder recorded in the compulsion order in respect of which the determination is made; or ii that the mental health officer disagrees with the determination or has failed to comply with the duty imposed by section 151(2)(d)(i) of this Act; or b no decision has been made by the Tribunal under this section or section 167 of this Act in respect of the compulsion order to which the determination relates during the period of 2 years ending with the day on which the order, had it not been extended by the determination, would have ceased to authorise the measures specified in it, the Tribunal shall review the determination. Powers of Tribunal Powers of Tribunal on review under section 165 166 1 On the review of a determination under section 165 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order under this section— a revoking the determination; b revoking both the determination and the compulsion order; c confirming the determination; or d confirming the determination and varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it. 2 Before making a decision under subsection (1) above, the Tribunal shall allow the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 3 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the mental health officer; f the patient’s responsible medical officer; g the patient’s primary carer; h any curator ad litem appointed in respect of the patient by the Tribunal; and i any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the determination. Powers of Tribunal on application under section 149, 158, 161, 163 or 164 167 1 Where an application is made under section 149 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a extending the compulsion order to which the application relates for the period mentioned in section 146(2) of this Act; b refusing the application; or c refusing the application and revoking the compulsion order. 2 Where an application is made under section 158 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a extending the compulsion order to which the application relates for the period mentioned in section 154(4) of this Act and varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it; b extending the compulsion order for that period; c refusing the application; or d refusing the application and revoking the compulsion order. 3 Where an application is made under section 163 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a revoking the determination to which the application relates; b revoking— i the determination; and ii the compulsion order to which the determination relates; c confirming the determination; or d confirming the determination and varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it. 4 Where an application is made under section 164(2)(a) of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a revoking the compulsion order to which the application relates; b varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it; or c refusing the application. 5 Where an application is made under section 161 or 164(2)(b) of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a varying the compulsion order to which the application relates by modifying the measures specified in it; b refusing the application; or c refusing the application and revoking that order. 6 Before making a decision under any of subsections (1) to (5) above, the Tribunal shall afford the persons mentioned in subsection (7) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 7 Those persons are— a the persons mentioned in section 166(3) (a) to (h) of this Act; and b any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the application. Duties of Tribunal on application under section 164A 167A 1 This section applies where an application is made under section 164A in respect of a patient. 2 If the Tribunal is satisfied that, without the provision of medical treatment of the kind mentioned in section 139(4)(b) to the patient, there would be a significant risk to the safety of other persons, it must refuse the application. 3 If the Tribunal is not satisfied as mentioned in subsection (2), it must determine that the disclosure period applicable to the compulsion order ends with immediate effect. 4 Before refusing an application under subsection (2) or making a determination under subsection (3), the Tribunal must afford the persons mentioned in subsection (5) the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing), and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 5 Those persons are— a the patient, b the patient's named person, c any guardian of the patient, d any welfare attorney of the patient, e the mental health officer, f the patient's responsible medical officer, g the patient's primary carer, h any curator ad litem appointed in respect of the patient by the Tribunal, and i any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the application. 6 In this section and section 164A— a “ disclosure period ”, in relation to a compulsion order, is to be construed in accordance with the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974, b references to the disclosure period applicable to a compulsion order are to be construed in accordance with section 5G(1) of that Act. Duty to notify outcome of applications under section 164A 167B 1 The Scottish Ministers may require the Tribunal to provide the information mentioned in subsection (3) in respect of a person. 2 Where a requirement is made under subsection (1), the Tribunal must, before the expiry of the period of 15 working days beginning with the day on which the requirement is made, provide the Scottish Ministers with the information. 3 The information is whether a refusal under subsection (2) of section 167A has been given, or a determination under subsection (3) of that section has been made, in relation to the person to whom the request relates. 4 In subsection (2), “ working day ” has the meaning given by section 47(8). Interim extension etc. of order: application under section 149 or 158 168 1 This section applies where an application is made under section 149 or 158 of this Act. 2 Subject to section 170 of this Act, on the application of any person having an interest in the proceedings, or ex proprio motu , the Tribunal may, if it considers— a that it will be unable to determine the application before the compulsion order to which the application relates ceases to authorise the measures specified in it; and b that it is appropriate, pending its determining the application, to— i extend the order; or ii extend and vary the order by modifying the measures specified in it, make an interim order extending, or extending and varying, the compulsion order for such period not exceeding 28 days as may be specified in the order of the Tribunal. Interim variation of order following application, reference or review under Chapter 169 1 This section applies where— a an application is made under section 149, 158, 161, 163 or 164 of this Act; b a reference is made under section 162 of this Act; or c the Tribunal is reviewing a determination under section 165 of this Act. 2 Subject to section 170 of this Act, on the application of any person having an interest in the proceedings, or ex proprio motu , the Tribunal may, if it considers that it is appropriate to do so pending its— a determining the application or reference; or b making its decision on the review, make an interim order varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it for such period not exceeding 28 days as may be specified in the order of the Tribunal. Limit on power of Tribunal to make interim order 170 The Tribunal may not make an interim order under section 168 or 169 of this Act if the effect of making the order would be that interim orders under either, or both, of those sections would be in force for a continuous period of more than 56 days. Powers of Tribunal on reference under section 162 171 1 Where a reference is made under section 162 of this Act, the Tribunal may make an order— a varying the compulsion order in respect of which the reference is made by modifying the measures specified in it; or b revoking the compulsion order. 2 Before making an order under subsection (1) above, the Tribunal shall allow the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 3 Those persons are— a the persons mentioned in section 166(3) (a) to (h) of this Act; and b any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the reference. Tribunal’s order varying compulsion order 172 ... where the Tribunal makes an order under section 166, 167 or 171 of this Act varying a compulsion order, the Tribunal— a shall specify in its order the modifications made by its order to the measures specified in the compulsion order; and b may specify in its order measures other than those set out in the application to which its order relates. Applications to Tribunal: ancillary powers 173 1 This section applies where— a an application is made to the Tribunal under section 149, 158, 161, 163 or 164 of this Act; or b the Tribunal is, under section 165 of this Act, reviewing a determination. 2 Regulations may prescribe circumstances in which the Tribunal may require— a the patient’s responsible medical officer; or b the mental health officer, to prepare and submit to the Tribunal reports on such matters as may be prescribed. Effect of interim orders: calculation of time periods in Chapter Effect of interim orders: calculation of time periods in Chapter 174 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, in calculating, for the purpose of this Chapter of this Act, the day on which a relevant compulsion order— a ceases; b will cease; or c would have ceased, to authorise the measures specified in it, there shall be left out of account any period for which the order is extended (or extended and varied) by an interim order under section 168 of this Act. 2 Subsection (1) above does not apply as respects calculating that day for the purpose of that section. Meaning of “modify” Meaning of “modify” 175 In this Chapter any reference to modifying measures specified in a relevant compulsion order includes a reference to— a amending those measures; b removing from the order any measure; c adding to the order any measure. Chapter 3 Application of Chapters 5 to 7 of Part 7 Breach of order Medical treatment: failure to attend 176 1 Section 112 of this Act shall apply in relation to a patient subject to a relevant compulsion order as that section applies in relation to a patient subject to a compulsory treatment order; but subject to the modifications in subsection (2) below. 2 Those modifications are— a in subsection (1)(a) of that section, the reference to section 66(1)(c) of this Act shall be read as a reference to section 57A(8)(c) of the 1995 Act; and b in subsection (4)(a) of that section, the reference to section 66(1)(b) of this Act shall be read as a reference to section 57A(8)(b) of the 1995 Act. Non-compliance generally with compulsion order 177 1 Section 113 of this Act shall apply in relation to a patient subject to a relevant compulsion order as that section applies in relation to a patient subject to a compulsory treatment order. 2 Section 114 of this Act shall apply in relation to a patient subject to a relevant compulsion order as that section applies in relation to a patient subject to a compulsory treatment order; but subject to the modifications that references in that section to section 93(2) and (5) of this Act shall be read as references to section 159(2) and (5) of this Act respectively. 3 Sections 116, 117, 119, 120, 121 and 122 shall apply in relation to a certificate granted by virtue of subsection (2) above as those sections apply in relation to a certificate granted under section 114(2) of this Act; but subject to the modifications that— a any references in those sections to section 93(2) of this Act shall be read as references to section 159(2) of this Act; and b any references to section 66(1)(b) of this Act shall be read as references to section 57A(8)(b) of the 1995 Act. Transfers Transfers 178 Sections 124 to 126 of this Act shall apply in relation to a patient whose detention in hospital is authorised by a relevant compulsion order as those sections apply in relation to a patient whose detention in hospital is authorised by a compulsory treatment order. Suspension of measures Suspension of measures 179 1 Section 127 of this Act shall apply in relation to a patient subject to a relevant compulsion order as that section applies in relation to a patient subject to a compulsory treatment order; but subject to the modification that references in that section to section 66(1)(a) of this Act shall be read as references to section 57A(8)(a) of the 1995 Act and to section 105 or 106 shall be read as references to section 168 or 169 of this Act . 2 Section 128 of this Act shall apply in relation to a patient subject to a relevant compulsion order as that section applies in relation to a patient subject to a compulsory treatment order; but subject to the modification that references in that section to section 66(1)(b) to (h) of this Act shall be read as references to section 57A(8)(b) to (h) of the 1995 Act. 3 Section 129 of this Act shall apply in relation to a patient subject to a relevant compulsion order as that section applies in relation to a patient subject to a compulsory treatment order. Chapter 4 Interpretation of Part Interpretation of Part 180 In this Part of this Act “ relevant compulsion order ” has the meaning given by section 137(1) of this Act. Part 10 Compulsion orders and restriction orders Chapter 1 Preliminary Mental health officer’s duty to identify named person 181 1 This section applies where a compulsion order and a restriction order are made in respect of a patient. 2 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after the compulsion order is made, take such steps as are reasonably practicable to ascertain the name and address of the patient’s named person. Chapter 2 Review of orders Annual review of orders Review of compulsion order and restriction order 182 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsion order and a restriction order. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the period of 2 months ending with the relevant day, carry out a review in respect of both the compulsion order and restriction order by complying with the requirements set out in subsection (3) below. 3 Those requirements are— a to— i carry out a medical examination of the patient; or ii make arrangements for an approved medical practitioner to carry out such a medical examination; b to consider— i whether the conditions mentioned in subsection (4) below continue to apply in respect of the patient; ii whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; iii whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; and iv whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order; and c to consult the mental health officer. 4 Those conditions are— a that the patient has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the patient; and c that if the patient were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii to the safety of any other person. 5 In subsection (2) above, the “ relevant day ” means— a the day which falls 12 months after the day on which the compulsion order is made; or b where that relevant day has passed, the day falling on the same day in every year thereafter. Consequences of annual review Responsible medical officer’s report and recommendation following review of compulsion order and restriction order 183 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer carries out a review under section 182(2) of this Act. 2 The responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after carrying out that review, submit a report in accordance with subsection (3) below to the Scottish Ministers. 3 That report shall record the responsible medical officer’s views as to— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; b whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; c whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; and d whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order. 4 If, after having regard to any views expressed by the mental health officer, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, the responsible medical officer shall include in the report submitted to the Scottish Ministers under subsection (2) above a recommendation that the compulsion order be revoked. 5 If, after having regard to any views expressed by the mental health officer, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (b) and (c) of section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order, the responsible medical officer shall include in the report submitted under subsection (2) above a recommendation that the compulsion order be revoked. 6 If, after having regard to any views expressed by the mental health officer, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order, the responsible medical officer shall include in the report submitted to the Scottish Ministers under subsection (2) above a recommendation that the restriction order be revoked. 7 If, after having regard to any views expressed by the mental health officer, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order and the restriction order; but b is not satisfied that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment, the responsible medical officer may include in the report submitted to the Scottish Ministers under subsection (2) above a recommendation that the patient be conditionally discharged. 8 Where the responsible medical officer— a submits a report under subsection (2) above that includes a recommendation under subsection (6) above; and b is satisfied that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall include in the report a recommendation that the compulsion order be varied in that way. Responsible medical officer’s duty to keep orders under review Responsible medical officer’s duty to keep compulsion order and restriction order under review 184 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsion order and a restriction order. 2 Without prejudice to the duty imposed on the patient’s responsible medical officer by section 182(2) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall from time to time consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; b whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; c whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; and d whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order. 3 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after considering those matters, submit to the Scottish Ministers a report complying with the requirements set out in section 183(3) of this Act and including a recommendation that the compulsion order be revoked. 4 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (b) and (c) of section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after considering those matters, submit to the Scottish Ministers a report complying with the requirements set out in section 183(3) of this Act and including a recommendation that the compulsion order be revoked. 5 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; but b is not satisfied that— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after considering those matters, submit to the Scottish Ministers a report complying with the requirements set out in section 183(3) of this Act and including a recommendation that the restriction order be revoked. 6 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order and the restriction order; but b is not satisfied that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment, the responsible medical officer may submit to the Scottish Ministers a report complying with the requirements set out in section 183(3) of this Act and including a recommendation that the patient be conditionally discharged. 7 Where the responsible medical officer— a submits a report under subsection (5) above; and b is satisfied that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, the responsible medical officer shall include in the report a recommendation that the compulsion order be varied in that way. Reference to Tribunal by Scottish Ministers Duty of Scottish Ministers on receiving report from responsible medical officer 185 1 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer submits to the Scottish Ministers— a a report under section 183(2) of this Act that includes a recommendation; or b a report under section 184 of this Act, the Scottish Ministers shall make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the compulsion order and restriction order to which the patient is subject. 2 Where a reference is made under subsection (1) above, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that a reference is to be made to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the patient’s responsible medical officer; f the mental health officer; and g the Commission. 3 A reference under subsection (1) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the recommendation included in the report submitted by the responsible medical officer. Commission’s power to require Scottish Ministers to make reference to Tribunal 186 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsion order and a restriction order. 2 If it appears to the Commission that it is appropriate to do so, it may, by notice in writing to the Scottish Ministers, require them to make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the compulsion order and the restriction order to which the patient is subject. 3 Where, under subsection (2), the Commission gives notice to the Scottish Ministers, the Commission shall include in that notice its reasons for requiring the Scottish Ministers to make the reference. Notice under section 186(2): reference to Tribunal 187 1 This section applies where, under section 186(2) of this Act, the Commission gives notice to the Scottish Ministers. 2 The Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable after receiving notice under section 186(2) of this Act, make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the compulsion order and restriction order to which the patient is subject. 3 Where a reference is made under subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that the reference is to be or, as the case may be, has been made to the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (g) of section 185(2) of this Act. 4 A reference under subsection (2) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the reason given by the Commission in the notice under section 186(2) of this Act for requiring the Scottish Ministers to make the reference. Scottish Ministers' duty to keep orders under review Duty of Scottish Ministers to keep compulsion order and restriction order under review 188 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsion order and a restriction order. 2 Without prejudice to the duties imposed on the Scottish Ministers by sections 185(1), 187(2) and 189(2) of this Act, the Scottish Ministers shall from time to time consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; b whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; c whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; and d whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order. 3 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers are not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, they shall apply to the Tribunal under section 191 of this Act for an order under section 193 of this Act revoking the compulsion order. 4 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers— a are satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b are not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (b) and (c) of section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order, they shall, as soon as practicable after considering those matters, apply to the Tribunal under section 191 of this Act for an order under section 193 of this Act revoking the compulsion order. 5 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers— a are satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; but b are not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order, they shall apply to the Tribunal under section 191 of this Act for an order under section 193 of this Act revoking the restriction order. 6 Where the Scottish Ministers— a apply, by virtue of subsection (5) above, for an order revoking the restriction order; and b are satisfied that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, they shall apply to the Tribunal under section 191 of this Act for an order under section 193 of this Act varying the compulsion order in that way. 7 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers— a are satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order and the restriction order; but b are not satisfied that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment, they may apply to the Tribunal under section 191 of this Act for an order under section 193 of this Act conditionally discharging the patient. Reference to Tribunal by Scottish Ministers 189 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsion order and a restriction order. 2 If— a during the period of 2 years ending with the relevant day— i no reference under section 185(1) or 187(2) of this Act has been determined by the Tribunal; and ii no application under section 191 or 192(2) of this Act has been determined by the Tribunal; and b during each period of 2 years ending with the anniversary, in every year thereafter, of the relevant day— i no reference such as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) above or, subject to subsection (3) below, under this subsection has been determined by the Tribunal; and ii no application such as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(ii) above has been determined by the Tribunal, the Scottish Ministers shall make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the compulsion order and restriction order to which the patient is subject. 3 The Scottish Ministers shall, in considering, under subsection (2)(b)(i) above, whether a reference has been determined by the Tribunal during any 2 year period, leave out of account any reference made under subsection (2) above that has been determined by it during the first year of that 2 year period. 4 Where a reference is made under subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that a reference is to be or, as the case may be, has been made to the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (g) of section 185(2) of this Act. 5 A reference under subsection (2) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the reason for making the reference. 6 In subsection (2) above, the “ relevant day ” means the day which falls 2 years after the day on which the compulsion order is made. Application by Scottish Ministers: notification 190 Where, by virtue of section 188 of this Act, an application is to be made under section 191 of this Act, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable after the duty to make the application arises, give notice to the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (g) of section 185(2) of this Act that the application is to be or, as the case may be, has been made. Application to Tribunal 191 An application under this section to the Tribunal by the Scottish Ministers for an order under section 193 of this Act— a shall state— i the name and address of the patient; ii the name and address of the patient’s named person; iii the order (or orders) sought; iv the modification of the measures specified in the compulsion order that is proposed by the Scottish Ministers; and v the reasons for seeking that modification; and b shall be accompanied by such documents as may be prescribed by regulations. Application by patient etc. Application to Tribunal by patient and named person 192 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to a compulsion order and a restriction order. 2 Each of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below may, subject to subsections (4) and (5) below, make an application under this section to the Tribunal for an order under section 193 of this Act— a conditionally discharging the patient; b revoking the restriction order to which the patient is subject; c revoking the restriction order and varying the compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it; or d revoking the compulsion order to which the patient is subject. 3 Those persons are— a the patient; and b the patient’s named person. 4 An application under this section may not be made— a during the period of 6 months beginning with the making of the compulsion order; b during the period of 3 months beginning with— i the making of an order in respect of the compulsion order made under section 193 of this Act; or ii the making, under section 193 of this Act, by the Tribunal of a decision to make no order under that section. 5 Neither of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) above may make more than one application under this section during— a the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the compulsion order was made; or b any subsequent period of 12 months that begins with or with an anniversary of the expiry of the period of 12 months mentioned in paragraph (a) above. 6 Where a patient’s named person makes an application under subsection (2) above, the named person shall give notice to the patient of the making of the application. Proceedings before Tribunal Powers of Tribunal on reference under section 185(1), 187(2) or 189(2) or application under section 191 or 192(2) 193 1 This section applies where— a an application is made under section 191 or 192(2) of this Act; or b a reference is made under section 185(1), 187(2) or 189(2) of this Act. 2 If the Tribunal is satisfied— a that the patient has a mental disorder; and b that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment, it shall make no order under this section. 3 If the Tribunal is not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, the Tribunal shall make an order revoking the compulsion order. 4 If the Tribunal— a is satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (b) and (c) of section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order, it shall make an order revoking the compulsion order. 5 If the Tribunal— a is satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the restriction order, it shall make an order revoking the restriction order. 6 If the Tribunal— a makes an order, under subsection (5) above, revoking the restriction order; and b is satisfied that the compulsion order should be varied by modifying the measures specified in it, it shall make an order varying the compulsion order in that way. 7 If the Tribunal— a is satisfied— i that the conditions mentioned in section 182(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; and ii that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the compulsion order and the restriction order; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii that it is necessary for the patient to be detained in hospital, the Tribunal may make an order that the patient be conditionally discharged and impose such conditions on that discharge as it thinks fit. 8 Before making a decision under this section the Tribunal shall— a afford the persons mentioned in subsection (9) below the opportunity— i of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and ii of leading, or producing, evidence; and b whether or not any such representations are made, hold a hearing. 9 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the patient’s primary carer; d any guardian of the patient; e any welfare attorney of the patient; f any curator ad litem appointed by the Tribunal in respect of the patient; g the Scottish Ministers; h the patient’s responsible medical officer; i the mental health officer; and j any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest. 9A Where— a a person (“V”) is entitled to make victim's representations before the Tribunal makes a decision under this section, and b V has not been afforded the opportunity of making representations under subsection (8), before making a decision about what (if any) conditions to impose on the patient's conditional discharge under subsection (7), the Tribunal must have regard to any victim's representations made by V. 10 Nothing in section 102 (state hospitals) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29) prevents or restricts the detention of a patient in a state hospital as a result of a decision of the Tribunal not to make any order under this section. Tribunal’s powers etc. when varying compulsion order 194 Where the Tribunal makes an order under section 193(6) of this Act varying a compulsion order, the Tribunal shall specify in its order the modifications made by its order to the measures specified in the compulsion order. Deferral of conditional discharge 195 Where the Tribunal makes an order under section 193(7) of this Act conditionally discharging a patient, it may defer that discharge until such arrangements as appear to the Tribunal to be necessary for that purpose have been made. Effect of modification or revocation of orders General effect of orders under section 193 196 1 Where the Tribunal makes an order under section 193 of this Act— a revoking a compulsion order; b revoking a restriction order; c conditionally discharging a patient; or d varying a compulsion order by modifying the measures specified in it, the order shall not have effect until the occurrence of the first to occur of the events mentioned in subsection (2) below. 2 Those events are— a the expiry of the appeal period, no appeal having been lodged within that period; and b where an appeal has been lodged within the appeal period— i the receipt by both the Court of Session and the managers of the hospital specified in the compulsion order of notice from the Scottish Ministers that they do not intend to move the Court of Session to make an order under section 323 of this Act; ii the refusal by the Court of Session to make such an order; and iii the recall of any such order or the expiry of its effect. 3 In subsection (2) above— “ appeal ” means an appeal under section 322 of this Act; and “ appeal period ” means, in relation to an appeal, the period, prescribed by regulations made under section 324(7) of this Act, within which the appeal has to be lodged in order to be competent. Effect of revocation of compulsion order 197 Where the Tribunal makes an order under section 193(3) or (4) of this Act revoking a compulsion order, the restriction order to which the patient is subject shall cease to have effect. Effect of revocation of restriction order 198 1 This section applies where the Tribunal— a makes an order under subsection (5) of section 193 of this Act revoking the restriction order to which the patient is subject; but b does not make an order under subsection (3) or (4) of that section revoking the compulsion order to which the patient is subject. 2 Part 9 of this Act shall apply to the patient as if the compulsion order to which the patient is subject were a relevant compulsion order made on the day on which the order revoking the restriction order has effect in accordance with section 196 of this Act . 3 In this section, “ relevant compulsion order ” has the meaning given by section 137(1) of this Act. Meaning of “modify” Meaning of “modify” 199 In this Chapter, any reference to modifying the measures specified in a compulsion order includes a reference to— a amending those measures; b removing from the order any measure; or c adding to the order any measure. Chapter 3 Conditional discharge Variation of conditions imposed on conditional discharge 200 1 This section applies where— a a patient has been conditionally discharged by the Tribunal under section 193(7) of this Act; and b the Tribunal imposed conditions on that discharge under that section. 2 The Scottish Ministers may, if satisfied that it is necessary, vary such of the conditions imposed by the Tribunal under section 193(7) of this Act as they think fit. 2A Before varying any conditions under subsection (2), the Scottish Ministers must have regard to any victim's representations. 3 Where the Scottish Ministers vary, under subsection (2) above, conditions imposed by the Tribunal under section 193(7) of this Act, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable, give notice of that variation to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the patient’s responsible medical officer; and d the mental health officer. Appeal to Tribunal against variation of conditions imposed on conditional discharge 201 1 Where the Scottish Ministers vary, under section 200(2) of this Act, conditions imposed by the Tribunal under section 193(7) of this Act on a patient who has been conditionally discharged under that section, the persons mentioned in subsection (2) below may, before the expiry of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which notice is given under section 200(3) of this Act, appeal against the variation of those conditions to the Tribunal. 2 Those persons are— a the patient; and b the patient’s named person. 3 Where an appeal is made to the Tribunal under subsection (1) above, section 193 of this Act shall apply as if the patient had applied under section 192 of this Act for an order conditionally discharging the patient. Recall of patients from conditional discharge 202 1 This section applies to a patient conditionally discharged by the Tribunal under section 193(7) of this Act. 2 If the Scottish Ministers are satisfied that it is necessary for the patient to be detained in hospital, they may, by warrant, recall the patient to hospital. Effect of recall from conditional discharge 203 Where the Scottish Ministers recall a patient to hospital under section 202 of this Act, if the hospital specified in the warrant is not the hospital specified in the compulsion order to which the patient is subject, that order shall have effect as if the hospital specified in the warrant were the hospital specified in the order. Appeal to Tribunal against recall from conditional discharge 204 1 Where a patient has been recalled to hospital under section 202 of this Act, each of the persons mentioned in subsection (2) below may, before the expiry of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the patient returns or is returned to hospital, appeal against that recall to the Tribunal. 2 Those persons are— a the patient; and b the patient’s named person. 3 Where an appeal is made to the Tribunal under subsection (1) above, section 193 of this Act shall apply as if the patient had applied under section 192 of this Act for an order conditionally discharging the patient. Part 11 Hospital directions and transfer for treatment directions Preliminary Mental health officer’s duty to identify named person 205 1 This section applies where— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction, is made in respect of a patient. 2 The mental health officer shall, as soon as practicable after the direction is made, take such steps as are reasonably practicable to ascertain the name and address of the patient’s named person. Review of directions Review of hospital direction and transfer for treatment direction 206 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the period of 2 months ending with the relevant day, carry out a review in respect of the direction by complying with the requirements set out in subsection (3) below. 3 Those requirements are— a to— i carry out a medical examination of the patient; or ii make arrangements for an approved medical practitioner to carry out such a medical examination; b to consider— i whether the conditions mentioned in subsection (4) below continue to apply in respect of the patient; ii whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and iii whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction; and c to consult— i the mental health officer; and ii such other persons as the responsible medical officer considers appropriate. 4 Those conditions are— a that the patient has a mental disorder; b that medical treatment which would be likely to— i prevent the mental disorder worsening; or ii alleviate any of the symptoms, or effects, of the disorder, is available for the patient; and c that if the patient were not provided with such medical treatment there would be a significant risk— i to the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii to the safety of any other person. 5 In subsection (2) above, the “ relevant day ” means— a the day which falls 12 months after the day on which the direction is made; or b where that relevant day has passed, the day falling on the same day in every year thereafter. Consequences of review Responsible medical officer’s report following review of direction 207 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer carries out a review under section 206(2) of this Act. 2 The responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after carrying out that review, submit a report in accordance with subsection (3) below to the Scottish Ministers. 3 That report shall record the responsible medical officer’s views as to— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; b whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and c whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction. 4 If, after having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 206(3)(c) of this Act, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, the responsible medical officer shall include in the report submitted to the Scottish Ministers under subsection (2) above a recommendation that the direction be revoked. 5 If, after having regard to any views expressed by persons consulted under section 206(3)(c) of this Act, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraph (b) and (c) of section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction, the responsible medical officer shall include in the report submitted to the Scottish Ministers under subsection (2) above a recommendation that the direction be revoked. Responsible medical officer’s duty to keep directions under review Responsible medical officer’s duty to keep directions under review 208 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 Without prejudice to the duty imposed on the patient’s responsible medical officer by section 206(2) of this Act, the responsible medical officer shall from time to time consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; b whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and c whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction. 3 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer is not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after considering those matters, submit to the Scottish Ministers a report complying with the requirements set out in section 207(3) of this Act and including a recommendation that the direction be revoked. 4 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer— a is satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraph (b) and (c) of section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after considering those matters, submit to the Scottish Ministers a report complying with the requirements set out in section 207(3) of this Act and including a recommendation that the direction be revoked. Reference to Tribunal by Scottish Ministers Commission’s power to require Scottish Ministers to make reference to Tribunal 209 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 If it appears to the Commission that it is appropriate to do so, it may, by notice in writing to the Scottish Ministers, require them to make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the direction to which the patient is subject. 3 Where, under subsection (2), the Commission gives notice to the Scottish Ministers, the Commission shall include in that notice its reasons for requiring the Scottish Ministers to make the reference. Duty of Scottish Ministers on receiving report from responsible medical officer 210 1 This section applies where a patient’s responsible medical officer submits to the Scottish Ministers— a a report under section 207(2) of this Act that includes a recommendation; or b a report under section 208(3) or (4) of this Act. 2 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 212(2) of this Act, the Scottish Ministers— a are not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; or b are so satisfied but are not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraph (b) and (c) of section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction, the Scottish Ministers shall revoke the direction to which the patient is subject. 3 Where the Scottish Ministers do not, under subsection (2) above, revoke the direction to which the patient is subject, they shall make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the direction. 4 Where a reference is made under subsection (3) above, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that a reference is to be made to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; e the patient’s responsible medical officer; f the mental health officer; and g the Commission. 5 A reference under subsection (3) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the recommendation made by the responsible medical officer. 6 Nothing in section 102 (state hospitals) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29) prevents or restricts the detention of a patient in a state hospital as a result of a decision under this section by the Scottish Ministers not to revoke the direction to which the patient is subject. Notice under section 209(2): reference to Tribunal 211 1 This section applies where, under section 209(2) of this Act, the Commission gives notice to the Scottish Ministers. 2 The Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable after receiving notice under section 209(2) of this Act, make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the direction to which the patient is subject. 3 Where a reference is made under subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that a reference is to be made to the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (g) of section 210(4) of this Act. 4 A reference under subsection (2) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the reason given by the Commission in the notice under section 209(2) of this Act for requiring the Scottish Ministers to make the reference. Scottish Ministers' duty to keep directions under review Duty of Scottish Ministers to keep directions under review 212 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 Without prejudice to the duties imposed on the Scottish Ministers by sections 210(2) and (3), 211(2) and 213(2) of this Act, the Scottish Ministers shall from time to time consider— a whether the conditions mentioned in section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; b whether, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and c whether it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction. 3 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers are not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, they shall revoke the direction. 4 If, having considered the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers— a are satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b are not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraph (b) and (c) of section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction, they shall revoke the direction. 5 Nothing in section 102 (state hospitals) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29) prevents or restricts the detention of a patient in a state hospital as a result of a decision under this section by the Scottish Ministers not to revoke the direction to which the patient is subject. Reference to Tribunal by Scottish Ministers 213 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 If— a during the period of 2 years ending with the relevant day— i no reference under section 210(3) or 211(2) of this Act has been determined by the Tribunal; and ii no application under section 214(2) of this Act has been determined by the Tribunal; and b during each period of 2 years ending with the anniversary, in every year thereafter, of the relevant day— i no reference such as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(i) above or, subject to subsection (3) below, under this subsection has been determined by the Tribunal; and ii no application such as is mentioned in paragraph (a)(ii) above has been determined by the Tribunal, the Scottish Ministers shall make a reference to the Tribunal in respect of the direction to which the patient is subject. 3 The Scottish Ministers shall, in considering, under subsection (2)(b)(i) above, whether a reference has been determined by the Tribunal during any 2 year period, leave out of account any reference made under subsection (2) above that has been determined by it during the first year of that 2 year period. 4 Where a reference is made under subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers shall, as soon as practicable, give notice that a reference is to be made to the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (g) of section 210(4) of this Act. 5 A reference under subsection (2) above shall state— a the name and address of the patient; b the name and address of the patient’s named person; and c the reason for making the reference. 6 In subsection (2) above, the “ relevant day ” means the day which falls 2 years after the day on which the direction is made. Application by patient etc. Application to Tribunal by patient and named person 214 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 Each of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) below may, subject to subsections (4) to (6) below, make an application under this section to the Tribunal for the revocation of the direction to which the patient is subject. 3 Those persons are— a the patient; and b the patient’s named person. 4 Where a patient is subject to a hospital direction, an application under this section may not be made before the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the direction was made. 5 Where a patient is subject to a transfer for treatment direction, an application under this section— a may be made during the period of 12 weeks beginning with the day on which the direction is made; but b otherwise may not be made before the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the direction was made. 6 Neither of the persons mentioned in subsection (3) above may make more than one application under this section during— a the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the direction was made; or b any subsequent period of 12 months that begins with or with an anniversary of the expiry of the period of 12 months mentioned in paragraph (a) above. 7 Where a patient’s named person makes an application under subsection (2) above, the named person shall give notice to the patient of the making of the application. Proceedings before Tribunal Powers of Tribunal on reference under section 210(3), 211(2) or 213(2) or on application under section 214(2) 215 1 This section applies where— a a reference is made under section 210(3), 211(2) or 213(2) of this Act; or b an application is made under section 214(2) of this Act. 2 If the Tribunal is satisfied— a that the patient has a mental disorder; and b that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment, it shall make no direction to the Scottish Ministers under this section. 3 If the Tribunal is not satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder, it shall direct the Scottish Ministers to revoke the direction to which the patient is subject. 4 If the Tribunal— a is satisfied that the patient has a mental disorder; but b is not satisfied— i that, as a result of the patient’s mental disorder, it is necessary, in order to protect any other person from serious harm, for the patient to be detained in hospital, whether or not for medical treatment; and ii either— A that the conditions mentioned in paragraph (b) and (c) of section 206(4) of this Act continue to apply in respect of the patient; or B that it continues to be necessary for the patient to be subject to the direction, the Tribunal shall direct the Scottish Ministers to revoke the direction to which the patient is subject. 5 The Scottish Ministers shall, if directed to do so by the Tribunal under subsection (3) or (4) above, revoke the direction to which the patient is subject. 6 Before making a decision under this section, the Tribunal shall— a afford the persons mentioned in subsection (7) below the opportunity— i of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and ii of leading, or producing, evidence; and b whether or not any such representations are made, hold a hearing. 7 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the patient’s primary carer; d any guardian of the patient; e any welfare attorney of the patient; f any curator ad litem appointed in respect of the patient by the Tribunal; g the Scottish Ministers; h the patient’s responsible medical officer; i the mental health officer; and j any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest. 8 Nothing in section 102 (state hospitals) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29) prevents or restricts the detention of a patient in a state hospital as a result of a decision under this section by the Tribunal not to direct the Scottish Ministers to revoke the direction to which the patient is subject. Effect of revocation of direction Effect of revocation of direction 216 1 This section applies where, under section 210(2), 212(3) or (4) or 215(5) of this Act, the Scottish Ministers revoke— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 Where the Scottish Ministers revoke a direction they shall direct that the patient be admitted to a prison, institution or other place in which the patient might have been detained had the patient not been detained in hospital by virtue of the direction. 3 The direction shall cease to have effect on the patient’s admission to the prison, institution or place to which the patient is admitted by virtue of the direction under subsection (2) above. Termination of direction on release of patient Termination of hospital direction on release of patient 217 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a hospital direction; or b a transfer for treatment direction. 2 Where a patient is released under Part 1 of the Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993 (c. 9) or otherwise the direction to which the patient is subject shall cease to have effect. Part 12 Parts 10 and 11: transfers Transfer of patients between hospitals 218 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a compulsion order and a restriction order; b a hospital direction; or c a transfer for treatment direction. 2 The managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained may, where the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) below are satisfied, transfer the patient to another hospital. 3 Those conditions are— a that the managers of the hospital to which it is proposed to transfer the patient; and b the Scottish Ministers, consent to the transfer. 4 Where the managers of a hospital propose to transfer a patient under subsection (2) above, they shall, subject to subsections (5) and (7) below, give the persons mentioned in subsection (8) below at least 7 days' notice of the transfer. 5 The managers of a hospital need not give notice under subsection (4) above where it is necessary that the patient be transferred urgently. 6 Where, by virtue of subsection (5) above, no notice is given under subsection (4) above, the managers of the hospital shall, subject to subsection (7) below, give the persons mentioned in subsection (8) below notice— a where the proposed transfer has not taken place, of the proposed transfer; or b where the transfer has taken place, of the transfer, as soon as practicable before, on or, as the case may be, after the transfer. 7 The managers of the hospital need not give notice under subsection (4) or (6) above to the patient where the patient consents to the transfer. 8 The persons referred to in subsections (4) and (6) above and (10)(b) below are— a the patient; and b the patient’s named person. 9 Where— a notice is given under subsection (4) or (6)(a) above of a proposed transfer under subsection (2) above; and b the proposed transfer does not take place before the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which notice is given, the managers of the hospital may transfer the patient as proposed only if subsection (10) below applies. 10 This subsection applies where— a the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) above continue to be satisfied; and b the persons mentioned in subsection (8) above are given at least 7 days' notice of the proposed transfer. 11 Subsections (5) to (7) above shall apply to the giving of notice under subsection (10)(b) above as they apply to the giving of notice under subsection (4) above. 12 Where the patient is transferred under subsection (2) above, the managers of the hospital from which the patient is transferred shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the transfer, give notice to the Commission of the matters mentioned in subsection (13) below. 13 Those matters are— a the date on which the patient was transferred; b the hospital to which the patient was transferred; c that— i notice was given under subsection (4) above; or ii if no such notice was given, the reasons why it was necessary that the patient be transferred urgently; and d whether notice was given under subsection (6) or (10)(b) above. 14 Where a patient is transferred under subsection (2) above, the compulsion order, hospital direction or, as the case may be, transfer for treatment direction to which the patient is subject shall, for the purposes of this Act (other than sections 219 and 220), be taken to specify the hospital to which the patient is transferred. Transfer of patient from specified hospital unit 218A 1 Subsection (2) below applies where— a a patient is subject to— i a compulsion order and a restriction order, ii a hospital direction, or iii a transfer for treatment direction, and b that order or (as the case may be) direction specifies the hospital unit in which the patient is to be detained. 2 If the condition in subsection (3) below is satisfied, the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained may transfer the patient to another hospital unit within the same hospital. 3 The condition is that the Scottish Ministers consent to the transfer. 4 In relation to a transfer or proposed transfer under subsection (2) above, section 218(4) to (14) of this Act applies subject to the following modifications— a a reference to section 218(2) is to be read as a reference to subsection (2) above, b in subsection (10)(a), a reference to section 218(3) is to be read as a reference to subsection (3) above, c in subsection (12), a reference to the hospital from which the patient is transferred is to be read as a reference to the hospital in which the patient is detained, d in subsections (13)(b) and (14), a reference to the hospital to which the patient is transferred is to be read as a reference to the hospital unit to which the patient is transferred. 5 For the purposes of this section, “ hospital unit ” means any part of a hospital which is treated as a separate unit. Appeal to Tribunal against transfer under section 218 to hospital other than state hospital 219 1 This section applies where— a a patient— i receives notice under subsection (4), (6)(a) or (10)(b) of section 218 of this Act that it is proposed to transfer the patient; or ii is transferred under subsection (2) of that section, to any hospital other than a state hospital; and b the hospital to which the patient is, or is proposed to be, transferred is not specified in the compulsion order, hospital direction or, as the case may be, transfer for treatment direction to which the patient is subject. 2 The patient, or the patient’s named person, may, during the period mentioned in subsection (3) below, appeal to the Tribunal against the proposed transfer or, as the case may be, the transfer. 3 That period is— a in the case of the patient— i where notice is given to the patient before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 28 days after the transfer; ii where notice is given to the patient on or after the transfer, the period beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred and ending 28 days after the day on which notice is given; or iii where notice is not given to the patient, the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred; b in the case of the patient’s named person— i where notice is given to the patient’s named person before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 28 days after the transfer; or ii where notice is given to the patient’s named person on or after the transfer, the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which notice is given. 4 If, when an appeal under subsection (2) above against a proposed transfer is made to the Tribunal, the proposed transfer has not taken place— a the managers of the hospital shall not transfer the patient as proposed; but b the Tribunal may, if satisfied that, pending the determination of the appeal, the patient should be transferred as proposed, make an order that the patient be so transferred. 5 On an appeal under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal may make an order that the proposed transfer not take place or, as the case may be, that the patient be returned to the hospital from which the patient was transferred. Appeal to Tribunal against transfer under section 218 to state hospital 220 1 This section applies where— a a patient— i receives notice under subsection (4), (6)(a) or (10)(b) of section 218 of this Act that it is proposed to transfer the patient; or ii is transferred under subsection (2) of that section, to a state hospital; and b the state hospital to which the patient is, or is proposed to be, transferred is not specified in the compulsion order, hospital direction or, as the case may be, transfer for treatment direction to which the patient is subject. 2 The patient, or the patient’s named person, may, during the period mentioned in subsection (3) below, appeal to the Tribunal against the proposed transfer or, as the case may be, the transfer. 3 That period is— a in the case of the patient— i where notice is given to the patient before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 12 weeks after the transfer; ii where notice is given to the patient on or after the transfer, the period beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred and ending 12 weeks after the day on which notice is given; or iii where notice is not given to the patient, the period of 12 weeks beginning with the day on which the patient is transferred; b in the case of the patient’s named person— i where notice is given to the patient’s named person before the proposed transfer, the period beginning with the day on which notice is given and ending 12 weeks after the transfer; or ii where notice is given to the patient’s named person on or after the transfer, the period of 12 weeks beginning with the day on which notice is given. 4 If, when an appeal under subsection (2) above against a proposed transfer is made to the Tribunal, the proposed transfer has not taken place— a the managers of the hospital shall not transfer the patient as proposed; but b the Tribunal may, if satisfied that, pending determination of the appeal, the patient should be transferred as proposed, make an order that the patient be so transferred. 5 On an appeal under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal may, if not satisfied as to the matter mentioned in subsection (6) below, make an order that the proposed transfer not take place or, as the case may be, that the patient be returned to the hospital from which the patient was transferred. 6 That matter is— a that the patient requires to be detained in hospital under conditions of special security; and b that those conditions of special security can be provided only in a state hospital. Part 13 Parts 8, 10 and 11: suspension Assessment orders Assessment order: suspension of measure authorising detention 221 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to an assessment order. 2 Subject to subsection (3) below, where the patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate specifying a period during which the assessment order to which the patient is subject shall not authorise the detention of the patient in hospital, the order does not authorise that detention during that period. 2A A certificate under subsection (2) above may specify— a a single period, or b a series of more than one individual period. 3 The patient’s responsible medical officer may grant a certificate under subsection (2) above only with the consent of the Scottish Ministers. 3A Subsection (3) above does not require the consent of the Scottish Ministers if the granting of the certificate is for the purpose of enabling the patient to— a attend a hearing in criminal proceedings against the patient, or b meet a medical or dental appointment made for the patient. 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4A The purpose for which a certificate under subsection (2) above is granted must be recorded in the certificate. 5 If the responsible medical officer considers that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, a certificate under subsection (2) above may include conditions such as are mentioned in subsection (6) below; and any such conditions shall have effect. 6 Those conditions are— a that, during the period specified in the certificate, the patient be kept in the charge of a person authorised in writing for the purpose by the patient’s responsible medical officer; and b such other conditions as may be specified by the patient’s responsible medical officer. Certificate under section 221: revocation by responsible medical officer 222 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a certificate is granted under section 221(2) of this Act. 2 If the patient’s responsible medical officer is satisfied that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, that the certificate be revoked, the responsible medical officer may revoke the certificate. 3 Where, under subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer revokes a certificate, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the revocation, give notice of it to— a the patient; b where a person is authorised for the purposes of section 221(6)(a) of this Act, that person; and c the Scottish Ministers. Certificate under section 221: revocation by Scottish Ministers 223 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a certificate is granted under section 221(2) of this Act. 2 If the Scottish Ministers are satisfied that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, that the certificate be revoked, the Scottish Ministers may revoke the certificate. 3 Where, under subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers revoke a certificate, they shall, as soon as practicable after the revocation, give notice of it to— a the patient; b the patient’s responsible medical officer; and c where a person is authorised for the purposes of section 221(6)(a) of this Act, that person. Certain other orders and directions Patients subject to certain other orders and directions: suspension of measure authorising detention 224 1 This section applies where a patient is subject to— a a treatment order; b an interim compulsion order; ba a temporary compulsion order; c a compulsion order and a restriction order; d a hospital direction; or e a transfer for treatment direction. 2 Subject to subsections (3) and (4) below, where the patient’s responsible medical officer grants a certificate specifying a period ... during which the order or direction to which the patient is subject shall not authorise the detention of the patient in hospital, the order or direction does not authorise that detention during that period. 2A A certificate under subsection (2) above may specify— a a single period not exceeding 90 days, or b a series of more than one individual period falling within a particular 3 month period. 3 The patient’s responsible medical officer may grant a certificate under subsection (2) above only with the consent of the Scottish Ministers. 3A In the case of a treatment order, an interim compulsion order or a temporary compulsion order, subsection (3) above does not require the consent of the Scottish Ministers if the granting of the certificate is for the purpose of enabling the patient to— a attend a hearing in criminal proceedings against the patient, or b meet a medical or dental appointment made for the patient. 4 The total period that an order or direction does not, by reason of certification under subsection (2) above, authorise the detention of a patient in hospital must not exceed 200 days within any period of 12 months (whenever counted from). 4A For the purpose of subsection (4) above— a a day does not count towards the total period if the detention is (by reason of such certification) not authorised for a period of 8 hours or less in that day, b a single period (specified in such certification) of more than 8 hours and less than 24 hours, whether in one day or spanning two days, is to count as a whole day towards the total period.”. Specification of hospital units 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5A The purpose for which a certificate under subsection (2) above is granted must be recorded in the certificate. 6 If the responsible medical officer considers that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, a certificate under subsection (2) above may include conditions such as are mentioned in subsection (7) below; and any such conditions shall have effect. 6A Before deciding what conditions such as are mentioned in subsection (7) below to include in a certificate under subsection (2) above (if any), the responsible medical officer must have regard to any victim's representations. 7 Those conditions are— a that, during the period specified in the certificate, the patient be kept in the charge of a person authorised in writing for the purpose by the patient’s responsible medical officer; and b such other conditions as may be specified by the patient’s responsible medical officer. 8 Where a patient’s responsible medical officer proposes to grant a certificate under subsection (2) above specifying— a a period of more than 28 days; or b a period which, when taken together with the period specified in any other certificate granted under that subsection, would exceed 28 days, the responsible medical officer shall, before granting such a certificate, give notice of the proposal to the persons mentioned in subsection (9) below. 9 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the patient’s general medical practitioner; and d the mental health officer. 10 Where a certificate is granted under subsection (2) above specifying a period of more than 28 days, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is granted, give notice of the granting of the certificate to the Commission. Certificate under section 224: revocation by responsible medical officer 225 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a certificate is granted under 224(2) of this Act. 2 If the patient’s responsible medical officer is satisfied that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, that the certificate be revoked, the responsible medical officer may revoke the certificate. 3 Where, under subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer revokes a certificate, the responsible medical officer shall, as soon as practicable after the revocation, give notice of it to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c in a case where the certificate specified a period of more than 28 days, the patient’s general medical practitioner; d where a person is authorised for the purposes of section 224(7)(a) of this Act, that person; e the mental health officer; and f the Scottish Ministers. 4 Where, under subsection (2) above, the responsible medical officer revokes a certificate granted under section 224(2) of this Act that specified a period of more than 28 days, the responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is revoked, give notice of the revocation to the Commission. Certificate under section 224: revocation by Scottish Ministers 226 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a certificate is granted under section 224(2) of this Act. 2 If the Scottish Ministers are satisfied that it is necessary— a in the interests of the patient; or b for the protection of any other person, that the certificate be revoked, the Scottish Ministers may revoke the certificate. 3 Where, under subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers revoke a certificate, they shall, as soon as practicable after the revocation, give notice of it to— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c in a case where the certificate specified a period of more than 28 days, the patient’s general medical practitioner; d the patient’s responsible medical officer; e the mental health officer; and f where a person is authorised for the purposes of section 224(7)(a) of this Act, that person. 4 Where, under subsection (2) above, the Scottish Ministers revoke a certificate granted under section 224(2) of this Act that specified a period of more than 28 days, they shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is revoked, give notice of the revocation to the Commission. Part 14 Assessment of needs Assessment of needs for community care services etc. 227 1 Where— a a patient is a person for whom a local authority are under a duty or have a power to provide, or secure the provision of, community care services; b it appears to the mental health officer that, for the purposes of this Act or the 1995 Act, the patient should be assessed under subsection (1)(a) of section 12A of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49); and c the mental health officer notifies the local authority that the patient may be in need of community care services, the patient shall for the purposes of that section be deemed to appear to the local authority to be a person who may be in need of any such services. 2 In section 23(3) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36) (local authority’s duty to carry out, in response to request by parent or guardian, assessment of needs of child)— a after “by”, where it first occurs, there shall be inserted — a ; and b after “guardian”, there shall be inserted ; or b a mental health officer (as defined in section 329 of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13)) who— i has responsibility under that Act or the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 46) for a child’s case; and ii makes the request for the purposes of either of those Acts, . Request for assessment of needs: duty on local authorities and Health Boards 228 1 Where— a a— i local authority receive a request in writing for the needs of a person to be assessed under section 12A(1)(a) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49); or ii Health Board receives a request in writing for the needs of a person for services which are provided by Health Boards in respect of mentally disordered persons to be assessed; and b any of the circumstances mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (2) below apply, the authority or, as the case may be, the Board shall comply with the requirement in subsection (3) below. 2 The circumstances referred to in subsection (1)(b) above are— a that the request bears— i to be made by a mentally disordered person; and ii to be a request for the needs of that person to be assessed; b that the request bears— i to be made by the primary carer, or named person, of a mentally disordered person; and ii to be a request for the needs of the mentally disordered person to be assessed; and c though the request does not bear to be made as mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) above, it appears to the local authority or, as the case may be, the Health Board that the request— i is a request for the needs of a mentally disordered person to be assessed; and ii is made by that person, or by that person’s primary carer or named person. 3 The requirement referred to in subsection (1) above is to give notice, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the request is received, to the person who made the request— a of whether— i the local authority intend; or ii the Health Board intends, to undertake the assessment; and b if the intention is not to undertake the assessment, of the reason why that is the case. Part 15 Preliminary duties on making of orders etc. Designation of mental health officer Designation of mental health officer responsible for patient’s case 229 1 The relevant local authority— a shall, as soon as is reasonably practicable after a relevant event occurs in respect of a patient, ensure that a mental health officer is designated as the mental health officer having responsibility for the patient’s case; and b shall ensure that, so long as the patient is subject to a certificate, order or direction mentioned in section 232 of this Act, a mental health officer is designated as such mental health officer. 2 The relevant local authority having responsibility under subsection (1) above may at any time designate— a for all purposes; or b for a particular purpose or for particular circumstances, a mental health officer in place of the mental health officer designated under that subsection. 3 In this section, “ relevant local authority ” means— a as respects the making of an order mentioned in section 232 of this Act which does not authorise the detention of the patient in hospital, the local authority for the area in which the patient resides; b as respects the granting of a certificate or the making of a direction mentioned in that section, or the making of an order mentioned in that section which authorises the detention of the patient in hospital— i the local authority for the area in which the patient was resident immediately before the relevant event occurred; or ii where the patient was not resident in Scotland immediately before the relevant event occurred, the local authority for the area in which the hospital is situated. Patient’s responsible medical officer Appointment of patient’s responsible medical officer 230 1 As soon as is reasonably practicable after the occurrence of an appropriate act in relation to a patient, the relevant managers shall appoint an approved medical practitioner to be the patient’s responsible medical officer. 2 Where, immediately before the occurrence of an appropriate act, a patient has a responsible medical officer, the person appointed under subsection (1) above may be that person. 3 The relevant managers having responsibility under subsection (1) above may at any time— a appoint an approved medical practitioner to be the patient’s responsible medical officer in place of the existing responsible medical officer; b authorise an approved medical practitioner to act (whether for a particular purpose or in particular circumstances) in place of the patient’s responsible medical officer. 4 In this section— “ appropriate act ” means— a relevant event; the granting of an emergency detention certificate; the making of a temporary compulsion order ...; the variation of— a compulsory treatment order; or a compulsion order; transfer to another hospital under section 124(2), 125(4)(b), 126(4), 218(2), 219(4)(b) or 220(4)(b) of this Act; return to a hospital under section 125(5), 126(5), 219(5) or 220(5) of this Act; and “ relevant managers ” means— in a case where the appropriate act falls within any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of the definition of that expression above, the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained or, as the case may be, which is specified in the order; in a case where the appropriate act falls within paragraph (d) of that definition, the managers of the hospital specified in the order following modification under section 102, 103, 104, 106, 166, 167, 169, 171 or, as the case may be, 193(6) of this Act; in a case where the appropriate act falls within paragraph (e) of that definition, the managers of the hospital to which the patient is transferred under any of the provisions mentioned in that paragraph; and in a case where the appropriate act falls within paragraph (f) of that definition, the managers of the hospital to which the patient is returned under any of the provisions mentioned in that paragraph. Social circumstances reports Social circumstances report: mental health officer’s duties 231 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, where a relevant event occurs in respect of a patient, the mental health officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 21 days beginning with the day on which the event occurs— a prepare in respect of the patient a social circumstances report; and b send a copy of the report to— i the patient’s responsible medical officer; and ii the Commission. 2 If in any case the mental health officer considers that a social circumstances report would serve little, or no, practical purpose, the mental health officer— a need not comply with subsection (1) above; but b shall, before the expiry of the period mentioned in that subsection— i record the reasons for deciding that any such report would serve little, or no, practical purpose; and ii send a statement of those reasons to the patient’s responsible medical officer and to the Commission. 3 In this section, “ social circumstances report ” means a report setting out such information as may be prescribed by regulations. Meaning of “relevant event” Meaning of “relevant event” 232 In this Part of this Act, “ relevant event ” means— a the granting of a short-term detention certificate; b the making of— i an interim compulsory treatment order; ii a compulsory treatment order; iii an assessment order; iv a treatment order; v an interim compulsion order; vi a compulsion order; vii a hospital direction; or viii a transfer for treatment direction. Part 16 Medical treatment Designated medical practitioners Designated medical practitioners 233 1 The Commission shall compile and maintain a list of medical practitioners who appear to the Commission to have such— a qualifications; and b experience, as the Commission considers appropriate for the purposes of discharging the functions conferred on designated medical practitioners by virtue of this Part of this Act. 2 A medical practitioner included for the time being in the list mentioned in subsection (1) above is referred to in this Act as a “ designated medical practitioner ”. 3 The Commission shall ensure that the list mentioned in subsection (1) above includes child specialists. 4 A designated medical practitioner may, for the purposes of discharging any functions conferred by virtue of this Part of this Act— a interview a patient at any reasonable time and require any such interview to be conducted in private; b carry out a medical examination of a patient in private at any reasonable time; and c require any person holding medical records of a patient to produce such records for inspection by the designated medical practitioner. 5 A designated medical practitioner shall undertake such training as the Commission may require. 6 The Commission shall pay to designated medical practitioners for or in connection with the discharge of the functions conferred on them by virtue of this Part of this Act such fees, expenses and allowances as may be prescribed by regulations. Safeguards for certain surgical operations etc. Certain surgical operations etc. 234 1 The types of medical treatment mentioned in subsection (2) below may be given to a patient only in accordance with section 235 or 236 of this Act. 2 The types of medical treatment referred to in subsection (1) above are— a any surgical operation for destroying— i brain tissue; or ii the functioning of brain tissue; and b such other types of medical treatment as may be specified in regulations for the purposes of this section. 3 Before making regulations under subsection (2)(b) above the Scottish Ministers shall consult such persons as they consider appropriate. Treatment mentioned in section 234(2): patients capable of consenting 235 1 Medical treatment mentioned in section 234(2) of this Act is given to a patient in accordance with this section if the requirements set out in subsections (2) and (3) below are satisfied. 2 Subject to subsection (6) below, the first requirement is that a designated medical practitioner who is not the patient’s responsible medical officer certifies in writing that— a the patient is capable of consenting to the treatment; b the patient consents in writing to the treatment; and c having regard to the likelihood of its alleviating, or preventing a deterioration in, the patient’s condition, it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment should be given to the patient. 3 The second requirement is that two other persons (not being medical practitioners) appointed by the Commission for the purposes of this subsection certify in writing that— a the patient is capable of consenting to the treatment; and b the patient consents in writing to the treatment. 4 A person appointed for the purposes of subsection (3) above may— a interview the patient at any reasonable time; and b require any such interview to be conducted in private. 5 If the patient withdraws consent to the treatment (in writing or otherwise) at any time before its completion, this section shall then apply as if the remainder of the treatment were a separate treatment. 6 Where— a the patient is a child; and b the patient’s responsible medical officer is not a child specialist, the first requirement is that the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (2) above are certified in writing by a designated medical practitioner who is a child specialist. 7 References in subsections (2) and (6)(b) above to a patient’s responsible medical officer include, in any case where a patient does not have a responsible medical officer, references to the medical practitioner primarily responsible for treating the patient. Treatment mentioned in section 234(2): patients incapable of consenting 236 1 Medical treatment mentioned in section 234(2) of this Act is given to a patient in accordance with this section if— a the requirements set out in subsections (2) to (4) below are satisfied; and b the patient does not resist or object to the treatment. 2 Subject to subsection (6) below, the first requirement is that a designated medical practitioner who is not the patient’s responsible medical officer certifies in writing that— a the patient is incapable of consenting to the treatment; b the patient does not object to the treatment; and c having regard to the likelihood of its alleviating, or preventing a deterioration in, the patient’s condition, it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment should be given to the patient. 3 The second requirement is that two persons (not being medical practitioners) appointed by the Commission for the purposes of this subsection certify in writing that— a the patient is incapable of consenting to the treatment; and b the patient does not object to the treatment. 4 The third requirement is that on the application of the patient’s responsible medical officer, the Court of Session has made an order declaring that the treatment may lawfully be given. 5 The Court of Session may make an order such as is mentioned in subsection (4) above only if it is satisfied that— a having regard to the likelihood of its alleviating, or preventing a deterioration in, the patient’s condition, it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment should be given to the patient; and b the patient does not object to the treatment. 6 Where the patient is a child, the first requirement is that the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (2) above are certified— a where the patient’s responsible medical officer is a child specialist, by a medical practitioner approved for the purposes of this subsection by the Commission; b where the patient’s responsible medical officer is not a child specialist, by a child specialist who is on the list maintained under section 233(1) of this Act. 7 References in subsections (2), (4) and (6) above to a patient’s responsible medical officer include, in any case where a patient does not have a responsible medical officer, references to the medical practitioner primarily responsible for treating the patient. Safeguards for other medical treatment Electro-convulsive therapy etc. 237 1 This section applies where the giving of medical treatment to a patient is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act. 2 Subject to section 243 of this Act, the types of medical treatment mentioned in subsection (3) below may be given to the patient only in accordance with section 238 or 239 of this Act. 3 The types of medical treatment referred to in subsection (2) above are— a electro-convulsive therapy; and b such other types of medical treatment as may be specified in regulations for the purposes of this section. 4 Before making regulations under subsection (3)(b) above the Scottish Ministers shall consult such persons as they consider appropriate. Treatment mentioned in sections 237(3) and 240(3): patients capable of consenting and not refusing consent 238 1 Subject to subsection (3) below, medical treatment mentioned in section 237(3) or 240(3) of this Act is given to a patient in accordance with this section if the patient’s responsible medical officer or a designated medical practitioner certifies in writing that— a the patient is capable of consenting to the treatment; b the patient consents in writing to the treatment; c the giving of medical treatment to the patient is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act; and d having regard to the likelihood of its alleviating, or preventing a deterioration in, the patient’s condition, it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment should be given. 2 If the patient withdraws consent to the treatment (in writing or otherwise) at any time before its completion, this section shall then apply as if the remainder of the treatment were a separate treatment. 3 Where the patient is a child, any certificate under subsection (1) above shall be given by a child specialist. Treatment mentioned in section 237(3): patients incapable of consenting 239 1 Subject to subsections (2) to (4) below, medical treatment mentioned in section 237(3) of this Act is given to a patient in accordance with this section if a designated medical practitioner who is not the patient’s responsible medical officer certifies in writing that— a the patient is incapable of understanding the nature, purpose and likely effects of the treatment; b the giving of medical treatment to the patient is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act; and c having regard to the likelihood of its alleviating, or preventing a deterioration in, the patient’s condition, it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment should be given. 2 Where the patient resists or objects to the treatment, certification under subsection (1) above is effective only if, instead of certifying the matter mentioned in paragraph (c) of that subsection, the designated medical practitioner certifies that— a the patient resists or objects to the treatment; but b it is necessary to give the treatment to the patient for a purpose mentioned in any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 243(3) of this Act and specified in the certificate. 3 Where the patient is a child, certification under subsection (1) above is effective only if done— a where the patient’s responsible medical officer is a child specialist, by a medical practitioner approved for the purposes of this subsection by the Commission; b where the patient’s responsible medical officer is not a child specialist, by a child specialist who is on the list maintained under section 233(1) of this Act. 4 Where the patient is not in hospital, subsection (1) above does not authorise the giving of medical treatment by force to the patient. Treatments given over period of time etc. 240 1 This section applies where the giving of medical treatment to a patient is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act. 2 Subject to subsection (4) below and to section 243 of this Act, the types of treatment mentioned in subsection (3) below, when given as treatment for mental disorder or in consequence of the patient having a mental disorder, may be given to the patient only in accordance with section 238 or 241 of this Act. 3 The types of treatment referred to in subsection (2) above are— a any medicine (other than the surgical implantation of hormones) given for the purpose of reducing sex drive; b any other medicine; c provision, without the consent of the patient and by artificial means, of nutrition to the patient; and d such other types of treatment as may be specified in regulations for the purposes of this section. 4 Subsection (2) above does not apply to the giving of medicine in a relevant period until 2 months have passed since the patient was first in the relevant period given any medicine that was not, when given, a treatment specified under subsection (3)(d) above or section 234(2)(b) or 237(3)(b) of this Act. 5 The Scottish Ministers may by order amend subsection (4) above for the purpose of substituting a period specified in the order for (as the case may be)— a the period of 2 months mentioned in that subsection; or b the period that is for the time being mentioned in that subsection in place of that period of 2 months. 6 For the purposes of subsection (4) above— “ medicine ” does not include medicine such as is mentioned in paragraph (a) of subsection (3) above or any treatment specified in regulations under paragraph (d) of that subsection; and “ relevant period ”, in relation to a patient, means any period during which the giving of medical treatment to the patient is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act. 7 Before making regulations under subsection (3)(d) above the Scottish Ministers shall consult such persons as they consider appropriate. Treatment mentioned in section 240(3): patients refusing consent or incapable of consenting 241 1 Subject to subsections (3) and (4) below, medical treatment mentioned in section 240(3) of this Act is given in accordance with this section if a designated medical practitioner who is not the patient’s responsible medical officer certifies in writing that— a the patient— i does not consent to the treatment; or ii is incapable of consenting to the treatment; b the giving of medical treatment to the patient is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act; and c having regard to the likelihood of its alleviating, or preventing a deterioration in, the patient’s condition, it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment should be given. 2 If the condition mentioned in subsection (1)(a)(i) above applies, the designated medical practitioner shall— a if the reason for refusal of consent is known, have regard to the reason for the refusal; and b if the designated medical practitioner is of the opinion that the treatment should be given, include in any certificate under subsection (1) above a statement of the reason for that opinion. 3 Where the patient is a child, the certification of the matters mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (1) above is effective only if done— a where the patient’s responsible medical officer is a child specialist, by a medical practitioner approved for the purposes of this subsection by the Commission; b where the patient’s responsible medical officer is not a child specialist, by a child specialist who is on the list maintained under section 233(1) of this Act. 4 Where the patient is not in hospital, subsection (1) above does not authorise the giving of medical treatment by force to the patient. Treatment not mentioned in section 234(2), 237(3) or 240(3) 242 1 This section applies where the giving of medical treatment to a patient is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act. 2 Subject to subsection (6) below and to sections 234(1), 237(2), 240(2) and 243 of this Act, medical treatment may be given to the patient only in accordance with subsection (3) or (4) below. 3 If the patient— a is capable of consenting to the treatment; and b consents in writing to the treatment, medical treatment is given to the patient in accordance with this subsection if the treatment is given by, or under the direction of, the patient’s responsible medical officer. 4 If the patient— a is capable of consenting to the treatment but— i does not consent; or ii consents otherwise than in writing; or b is incapable of consenting to the treatment, medical treatment is given to the patient in accordance with this subsection if the requirements in subsection (5) below are satisfied. 5 Those requirements are— a after having regard— i in a case where subsection (4)(a)(i) above applies, to the reason for not consenting (if it has been disclosed to the patient’s responsible medical officer); ii to any views expressed by the patient; iii to any views expressed by the patient’s named person; iv to any advance statement made by the patient; and v to the likelihood of the treatment’s alleviating, or preventing a deterioration in, the patient’s condition, the responsible medical officer determines that it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment be given; b in the case of a patient subject to an assessment order, an approved medical practitioner who is not the patient’s responsible medical officer determines, after having regard to the matters mentioned in sub-paragraphs (i) to (v) of paragraph (a) above, that it is in the patient’s best interests that the treatment be given; c the treatment is given by, or under the direction of, the patient’s responsible medical officer; d the patient’s responsible medical officer records in writing the reasons for giving the treatment; and e in the case of a patient subject to an assessment order, the approved medical practitioner who makes the determination referred to in paragraph (b) above records in writing the reasons for that determination. 6 Where the patient is not in hospital, subsection (4) above does not authorise the giving of medical treatment by force to the patient. Urgent medical treatment where patient detained in hospital Urgent medical treatment 243 1 This section applies where the detention in hospital of a patient is authorised by virtue of— a this Act; or b the 1995 Act. 2 Where it is necessary as a matter of urgency for medical treatment to be given to the patient for any of the purposes mentioned in subsection (3) below, the treatment may, subject to subsections (4) and (5) below, be given notwithstanding that the patient— a does not consent; or b is incapable of consenting, to the treatment. 3 The purposes are— a saving the patient’s life; b preventing serious deterioration in the patient’s condition; c alleviating serious suffering on the part of the patient; and d preventing the patient from— i behaving violently; or ii being a danger to the patient or to others. 4 Subsection (2) above authorises the giving of medical treatment— a for a purpose mentioned in any of paragraphs (b) to (d) of subsection (3) above only if the treatment is not likely to entail unfavourable, and irreversible, physical or psychological consequences; b for a purpose mentioned in paragraph (c) or (d) of that subsection only if the treatment does not entail significant physical hazard to the patient. 5 Subsection (2) above does not authorise the giving of electro-convulsive therapy if the patient is capable of consenting but does not consent to the treatment. 6 Where the patient is given medical treatment by virtue of subsection (2) above, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which such treatment is given (or first given), give notice to the Commission of— a the type of treatment given; and b the purpose mentioned in subsection (3) above for which it was given. Additional safeguards for certain informal patients Scottish Ministers' power to make provision in relation to treatment for certain informal patients 244 Regulations may prescribe conditions that must be satisfied before types of medical treatment specified in the regulations may be given to patients— a who are under 16 years of age; and b in respect of whom the giving of medical treatment is not authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act. Supplementary Certificates under sections 235, 236, 239 and 241 245 1 This section applies to certificates under sections 235, 236, 239 and 241 of this Act. 2 A certificate shall contain such particulars as may be prescribed by regulations. 3 Before giving a certificate, the person giving it shall consult— a subject to subsection (4) below— i the patient; ... ii the patient’s named person; and iii any guardian of the patient; and iv any welfare attorney of the patient; b such person or persons as appear to the person giving the certificate to be principally concerned with the patient’s medical treatment. 4 The person giving a certificate need not consult any person such as is mentioned in paragraph (a) of subsection (3) above in any case where it is impracticable to do so. 5 A person who gives a certificate shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is given, send a copy of it to the Commission. Certificates under section 238 246 1 A certificate under section 238 of this Act shall contain such particulars as may be prescribed by regulations. 2 A person who gives a certificate under section 238 of this Act shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the day on which the certificate is given, send a copy of it to the Commission. Scope of consent or certificate under sections 235, 236, 238, 239 and 241 247 Any— a consent; or b certificate, given under section 235, 236, 238, 239 or 241 of this Act may relate to a plan of treatment under which (whether during a specified period or otherwise) one or more of the types of treatment to which the consent or certificate relates is to be given to the patient. Sections 235, 236, 238, 239 and 241: review of treatment etc. 248 1 Where medical treatment is given to a patient by virtue of section 235, 236, 238, 239 or 241 of this Act, the patient’s responsible medical officer shall— a on the next occasion after the giving of the treatment on which the patient’s responsible medical officer submits a record to the Tribunal under section 87(2)(b) of this Act or, as the case may be, makes an application to the Tribunal under section 92 of this Act; or b at such other time as the patient’s responsible medical officer is required to do so by the Commission, submit to the Commission a report as to the treatment given and the patient’s condition. 2 The Commission may at any time by notice to the patient’s responsible medical officer revoke, with effect from such time as may be specified in the notice, a certificate given under section 235(2) or (3), 236(2) or (3), 238(1), 239 or 241(1) of this Act. 3 A time specified in a notice under subsection (2) above may not be earlier than the time of the notice. Interpretation of Part Interpretation of Part 249 In this Part— “ child ” means a person who has not attained the age of 18 years; and “ child specialist ” means a medical practitioner who has such qualifications or experience in relation to children as the Commission may determine from time to time. Part 17 Patient representation etc. Chapter 1 Named person Meaning of “ named person ” Nomination of named person 250 1 Where a person who has attained the age of 16 years (a “nominator”) nominates in accordance with subsection (2) below another person who has attained that age to be the nominator’s named person, that person is, subject to subsections (2A), (3) and (6) below, the nominator’s named person. 2 A person is nominated in accordance with this subsection if— a the nomination is signed by the nominator; b the nominator’s signature is witnessed by a prescribed person; c the prescribed person certifies that, in the opinion of the prescribed person, the nominator— i understands the effect of nominating a person to be the nominator’s named person; and ii has not been subjected to any undue influence in making the nomination. 2A A nomination under subsection (1) above is valid only if— a a docket to the nomination states that the person nominated has consented to the nomination, b the docket is signed by the nominated person, ... c . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 A nomination under subsection (1) above may be revoked by the nominator in accordance with subsection (4) below. 4 The nomination of a named person is revoked in accordance with this subsection if— a the revocation is signed by the nominator; b the nominator’s signature is witnessed by a prescribed person; c the prescribed person certifies that, in the opinion of the prescribed person, the nominator— i understands the effect of revoking the appointment of a person as named person; and ii has not been subjected to any undue influence in making the revocation. 5 The nomination of a named person shall be effective notwithstanding the nominator’s becoming, after making the nomination, incapable. 6 A person nominated under subsection (1) above ceases to be the nominator’s named person by giving notice to— a the nominator; and b the local authority for the area in which the nominator resides, to that effect. 7 In this section— “ incapable ” means incapable by reason of mental disorder or of inability to communicate because of physical disability; but a person shall not fall within this definition by reason only of a lack or deficiency in a faculty of communication if that lack or deficiency can be made good by human or mechanical aid (whether of an interpretative nature or otherwise); and “ prescribed person ” means a person of a class prescribed by regulations. Named person where no person nominated or nominated person declines to act 251 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Named person in relation to child 252 1 The named person of a person who has not attained the age of 16 years (“the child”) shall be— a subject to subsection (2) below, in a case where a relevant person has parental rights and parental responsibilities in relation to the child, that person; b in a case where the child is in the care of a local authority by virtue of a care order made under section 31 of the Children Act 1989 (c. 41), that authority; or c in any other case, where the child’s primary carer has attained the age of 16 years, that person. 2 Subject to subsection (3) below, where two or more relevant persons have parental rights and parental responsibilities in relation to the child, the named person of the child shall be— a if those persons agree that one of them is to be the named person of the child, that person; or b if those persons do not so agree, the one of them— i who provides, on a regular basis, all, or most, of the care for, and support to, the child; ii in a case where the child is in hospital, who provided all, or most, of that care for, and support to, the child before the child was admitted to hospital. 3 If— a one of the relevant persons who has parental rights and parental responsibilities in relation to the child is a local authority; and b the local authority has those rights and responsibilities by virtue of an order under section 86(1) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36) (orders transferring parental rights and parental responsibilities), the local authority shall be the child’s named person. 4 In this section— “ parental responsibilities ”, in relation to a child, has the meaning given by section 1(3) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36); ... “ parental rights ”, in relation to a child, has the meaning given by section 2(4) of that Act. ; and “relevant person” means– a local authority; or a person who has attained the age of 16 years. Declaration in relation to named person 253 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meaning of “nearest relative” 254 1 In this Act, “ nearest relative ”, in relation to a person (the “ relevant person ”), means— a subject to subsection (3) below, in a case where only one person falls within the list set out in subsection (2) below, that person; b subject to subsections (3) and (4) below, in a case where two or more persons fall within that list, the person falling within the paragraph first appearing in the list set out in subsection (2) below. 2 The list mentioned in subsection (1) above is— a the relevant person’s spouse; or civil partner b a person such as is mentioned in subsection (7) below; c the relevant person’s child; d the relevant person’s parent; e the relevant person’s brother or sister; f the relevant person’s grandparent; g the relevant person’s grandchild; h the relevant person’s uncle or aunt; i the relevant person’s niece or nephew; j the person mentioned in subsection (8) below. 3 If the relevant person’s spouse or civil partner — a is permanently separated (either by agreement or under an order of a court) from the relevant person; or b has deserted, or has been deserted by, the relevant person and the desertion continues, subsection (2)(a) above shall be disregarded for the purposes of subsection (1) above. 4 Where two or more persons fall within the paragraph first appearing on the list set out in subsection (2) above, the nearest relative shall be— a if those persons agree that one of them should be the nearest relative, that person; or b if those persons do not so agree, the person determined in accordance with the following rules— i brothers and sisters of the whole blood shall be preferred over brothers and sisters of the half-blood; and ii the elder or eldest, as the case may be, shall be preferred. 5 A relevant person’s nearest relative may decline to be the named person of the relevant person by giving notice to— a the relevant person; and b the local authority for the area in which the relevant person resides, to that effect. 6 For the purposes of subsection (2) above— a a relationship of the half-blood shall, subject to subsection (4)(b)(i) above, be treated as a relationship of the whole blood; b the stepchild of a person shall be treated as the child of that person; c if the relevant person is ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom, the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man, any person who is not so resident shall be disregarded; and d any person who is under 16 years of age shall be disregarded. 7 The person referred to in subsection (2)(b) above is a person who— a is living with the relevant person— i as husband and wife; or ii in a relationship which has the characteristics of the relationship between civil partners ; and b has been living with the relevant person for a period of at least 6 months or, if the relevant person is for the time being in hospital or in a care home service , had been living with the relevant person for such period when the relevant person was admitted to hospital or to a care home service . 8 The person referred to in subsection (2)(j) above is a person who— a is living with the relevant person and has been living with the relevant person for a period of at least 5 years; or b if the relevant person is in hospital or in a care home service , had been living with the relevant person for such period when the relevant person was admitted to hospital or to a care home service . Mental health officer’s duties etc. Named person: mental health officer’s duties etc. 255 1 Subsection (2) below applies where— a a mental health officer is discharging any function by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act in relation to a patient; and b it is necessary for the purposes of the discharge of the function to establish whether the patient has a named person. 2 The mental health officer shall take such steps as are reasonably practicable— a to establish whether the patient has a named person; and b if so, to ascertain who that person is. 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Where by virtue of subsection (2) above— a the mental health officer— i establishes that the patient has a named person; and ii ascertains the name of that person (“the apparent named person”); but b the mental health officer considers that it is inappropriate for the apparent named person to be the patient’s named person, the mental health officer shall apply to the Tribunal for an order under section 257 of this Act. 7 Where— a a mental health officer is discharging any function by virtue of this Act in relation to a patient; and b it appears to the mental health officer— i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ii that the patient has a named person (“the apparent named person”) but the mental health officer considers that it is inappropriate for the apparent named person to be the patient’s named person, the mental health officer may apply to the Tribunal for an order under section 257 of this Act. Applications to Tribunal by patient etc. Named person: application by patient etc. 256 1 Where— a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . b a person mentioned in subsection (2) below (“ the applicant ”) considers that though the patient has a named person it is inappropriate that that person be the patient’s named person; or c circumstances of such description as may be prescribed by regulations exist, the applicant may apply to the Tribunal for an order under section 257 of this Act in relation to the patient. 2 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s responsible medical officer; c if the patient is a child, any person who has parental responsibilities in relation to the patient; d if the patient is in hospital, the managers of the hospital; e any welfare attorney of the patient; f any guardian of the patient; g any relative of the patient; and h any other person having an interest in the welfare of the patient. 3 In subsection (2)(c) above, “ child ” and “ parental responsibilities ” have the same meanings as they have in Part I of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36). Tribunal’s powers Named person: Tribunal’s powers 257 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Where— a an application is made under section 255(6) or (7)(b)(ii) or 256(1)(b) of this Act; and b the Tribunal is satisfied that it is inappropriate for the named person (“the acting named person”) to be the patient’s named person, the Tribunal may, subject to subsection (4) below, make an order as allowed by subsection (3A) . 3 Where an application is made under section 256(1)(c) of this Act, the Tribunal may, subject to subsection (4) or (5) below, make such order as it thinks fit. 3A For the purpose of subsection (2), this subsection allows an order— a in any case, to declare that the acting named person is not the named person, b if the patient has not attained the age of 16 years, to appoint the person specified in the order to be the patient's named person in place of the acting named person. 4 It shall not be competent for the Tribunal to make an order under this section appointing a person who has not attained the age of 16 years to be a patient’s named person. 5 An order under this section appointing a person to be a patient's named person may be made only if— a a document, signed by the person, states that the person has consented to being the patient's named person, and b the person's signature is witnessed by someone. 6 A person appointed by an order under this section to be a patient's named person ceases to be the patient's named person by giving notice to that effect to— a the Tribunal, b the patient, and c the local authority for the area in which the patient resides. Ability to act if no named person Ability to act if no named person 257A 1 This section applies if— a a patient does not have a named person, b the patient has attained the age of 16 years, and c the patient is incapable in relation to a decision as to whether to initiate an application or appeal in the patient's case. 2 In subsection (1)(c) above, “ incapable ” has the same meaning as in section 250 of this Act. 3 Each of the persons listed in subsection (9)(a) to (d) below has authority to initiate an application or appeal that may be made by the patient under section 50(1), 99(1), 100(2), 120(2), 125(2), 126(2), 163(1), 164(2), 164A, 192(2), 201(1), 204(1), 214(2), 219(2), 220(2), 264(2), 268(2), 320(2), 321(1) or 322(2) of this Act. 4 Each of the persons listed in subsection (9)(a) and (b) below has authority to obtain any notice or information that is to be provided under section 54(3), 60(1), 87(2)(c), 124(4) or (6), 127(7), 128(3), 129(3) or (4), 153(2)(c), 200(3), 218(4), (6) or (10)(b), 224(8), 225(3) or 226(3) of this Act. 5 The reference in subsection (3) above to section 264(2), 268(2), 320(2), 321(1) or 322(2) of this Act does not apply in relation to a guardian or a welfare attorney of the patient (as that person is already entitled to make an application or appeal under that section). 6 In the application of subsection (4) above— a the reference to section 87(2)(c) or 153(2)(c) relates only to notice of the determination mentioned in that section (and not also to a copy of the record mentioned in that section), b the reference to section 128(3) or 129(4) relates to a responsible medical officer's reasons only if that officer is satisfied that it is appropriate to give notice of them to a guardian or a welfare attorney of the patient (having regard to the need to ensure the patient's wellbeing and confidentiality). 7 Neither of the persons listed in subsection (9)(c) or (d) below has authority to act in relation to a patient by virtue of this section if the patient has made a written declaration precluding the person (or all persons) from so acting. 8 Subsections (2) to (5) and (7) of section 250 of this Act apply to a declaration mentioned in subsection (7) above as they apply to a nomination to which subsection (1) of that section relates (with that section to be read accordingly). 9 The listed persons are— a any guardian of the patient, b any welfare attorney of the patient, c the patient's primary carer (if any), d the patient's nearest relative. Interpretation of Chapter Interpretation of Chapter 258 In this Chapter, other than section 252, “ person ” means a natural person. Chapter 2 Advocacy etc. Advocacy Advocacy 259 1 Every person with a mental disorder shall have a right of access to independent advocacy; and accordingly it is the duty of— a each local authority, in collaboration with the (or each) relevant Health Board; and b each Health Board, in collaboration with the (or each) relevant local authority, to secure the availability, to persons in its area who have a mental disorder, of independent advocacy services and to take appropriate steps to ensure that those persons have the opportunity of making use of those services. 2 Each relevant Health Board and local authority shall, for the purposes of subsection (1) above, collaborate with the local authority or, as the case may be, Health Board in relation to which it is the relevant Board or authority. 3 For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2) above— a a Health Board is, in relation to a local authority, a “relevant” Health Board if its area or part of its area is the same as or is included in the area of the local authority; and b a local authority is, in relation to a Health Board, a “relevant” local authority if its area or part of its area is the same as or is included in the area of the Health Board. 4 In subsection (1) above, “ advocacy services ” are services of support and representation made available for the purpose of enabling the person to whom they are available to have as much control of, or capacity to influence, that person’s care and welfare as is, in the circumstances, appropriate. 5 For the purposes of subsection (1) above, advocacy services are “independent” if they are to be provided by a person who is none of the following— a a local authority; b a Health Board; c a National Health Service trust; d a member of— i the local authority; ii the Health Board; iii a National Health Service trust, in the area of which the person to whom those services are made available is to be provided with them; e a person who— i in pursuance of arrangements made between that person and a Health Board, is giving medical treatment to; ii in pursuance of those arrangements, is providing, under the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29), treatment, care or services for; or iii in pursuance of arrangements made between that person and a local authority, is providing, under Part II of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49) (promotion of social welfare) or any of the enactments specified in section 5(1B) of that Act, services for, the person to whom the advocacy services are made available; f in relation to a patient detained in a state hospital or a person who (by virtue of any of the means specified in subsection (11)(b) below) is no longer detained there, the State Hospitals Board for Scotland or a member of that Board. 6 In subsection (5)(d) above the reference to the area of a National Health Service trust is a reference to the Health Board area in which the trust discharges its functions. 7 It is the duty of the State Hospitals Board for Scotland (the “State Hospitals Board”) to secure the availability to persons who are patients detained in a state hospital of the services referred to in subsection (1) above and, in relation to those persons, to take the steps there referred to. 8 It is the duty of— a the State Hospitals Board, in collaboration with each relevant local authority and Health Board; and b each relevant local authority and Health Board, in collaboration with the State Hospitals Board, to secure the availability to relevant persons of the services referred to in subsection (1) above, and, in relation to those persons, to take the steps there referred to. 9 Each relevant local authority and Health Board shall, for the purposes of subsection (8)(a) above, collaborate with the State Hospitals Board and with each other. 10 The State Hospitals Board shall, for the purposes of subsection (8)(b) above, collaborate with each relevant local authority and Health Board. 11 For the purposes of subsections (8) to (10) above— a a local authority or Health Board is a relevant local authority or, as the case may be, Health Board if there is residing in its area a relevant person; b a relevant person is a person with a mental disorder who, having been detained as a patient in a state hospital, is (by virtue of section 127 or 193(7) of this Act) no longer detained there. Information gathering 259A 1 Each of the bodies mentioned in subsection (2) below must give the Commission such information as the Commission may from time to time seek on how the body— a has, during a period of at least 2 years specified by the Commission, been exercising the functions conferred on the body by section 259 of this Act, and b intends, during a period of at least 2 years specified by the Commission, to exercise the functions conferred on the body by section 259 of this Act. 2 The bodies are— a a local authority, b a Health Board, c the State Hospitals Board for Scotland. Information Provision of information to patient 260 1 This section applies where a patient— a is detained in hospital by virtue of— i this Act; or ii the 1995 Act; or b though not detained in hospital, is subject to— i an emergency detention certificate; ii a short-term detention certificate; iii a compulsory treatment order; iv an interim compulsory treatment order; v an assessment order; vi a treatment order; vii a hospital direction; viii a transfer for treatment direction; ix an interim compulsion order; or x a compulsion order. 2 The appropriate person shall— a take all reasonable steps— i to ensure that the patient understands the relevant matters at each of the times mentioned in subsection (3) below; ii to ensure that the patient is supplied with material appropriate to the patient’s needs (and in a form that is appropriate to those needs and permanent) from which the patient may refresh the patient’s understanding of those matters; and iii to inform the patient of the availability under section 259 of this Act of independent advocacy services at each of those times; and b take appropriate steps to ensure that the patient has the opportunity of making use of those services. 3 Those times are— a as soon as practicable after— i where the patient is detained in hospital, the beginning of such detention; or ii where the patient is not so detained, the making of the order; b as soon as practicable after any occasion on which the patient reasonably requests to be informed of those matters; and c such other times as may be prescribed by regulations. 4 Where material is supplied to the patient under subsection (2)(a)(ii) above, the appropriate person shall, as soon as practicable after such material is supplied, take all reasonable steps to ensure that the patient’s named person is supplied with a copy of such material in a form that is appropriate to the person’s needs. 5 In this section— “ the appropriate person ” means— where the patient is detained in hospital, the managers of the hospital; where by virtue of a certificate granted under any provision of this Act, the authorisation to detain the patient in a hospital is suspended, the managers of the hospital in which, but for the certificate, the patient would be authorised to be detained; in any other case, the managers of the hospital specified in the order; and “ the relevant matters ” means— the provision of this Act or the 1995 Act by virtue of which— the patient is being detained; or the order has effect; the consequences of the operation of that provision; the powers that the patient’s responsible medical officer and the Tribunal each has in relation to revoking that provision; any right to make an application, or appeal, to the Tribunal that the patient has by virtue of that provision; the powers exercisable by the Tribunal in the event of any such right being exercised; how the patient may exercise any such right; the functions that the Commission has that appear to be relevant to the patient’s case; how the patient may obtain legal assistance as respects any such right. Provision of assistance to patient with communication difficulties 261 1 This section applies where— a a patient is detained in hospital by virtue of— i this Act; or ii the 1995 Act; or b though not detained in hospital, a patient is subject to— i an emergency detention certificate; ii a short-term detention certificate; iii a compulsory treatment order; iv an interim compulsory treatment order; v an assessment order; vi a treatment order; vii a hospital direction; viii a transfer for treatment direction; ix an interim compulsion order; or x a compulsion order, and the patient has difficulty in communicating or generally communicates in a language other than English. 2 The appropriate person shall take all reasonable steps to secure that, for the purpose of enabling the patient to communicate during each of the events mentioned in subsection (3) below— a arrangements appropriate to the patient’s needs are made; or b the patient is provided with assistance, or material, appropriate to the patient’s needs. 3 Those events are— a any medical examination of the patient carried out for the purpose of assessing the patient’s mental disorder; b any review under this Act or the 1995 Act of the patient’s detention; or c any proceedings before the Tribunal relating to the patient. 4 As soon as practicable after taking any steps under subsection (2) above, the appropriate person shall make a written record of the steps. 5 In this section “ the appropriate person ” has the meaning given by section 260(5) of this Act. Help with communication at medical examination etc. 261A 1 Subsection (2) below applies where— a a medical examination or interview referred to in subsection (4)(a) or (b) below is to be carried out, and b the subject of it— i has difficulty in communicating, or ii generally communicates in a language other than English. 2 The appropriate person must take all reasonable steps to secure that, for the purpose of enabling the subject of the medical examination or interview to communicate during it— a arrangements appropriate to the subject's needs are made, or b the subject is provided with assistance, or material, appropriate to those needs. 3 As soon as practicable after taking any steps under subsection (2) above, the appropriate person must make a written record of the steps. 4 This subsection refers to— a a medical examination by virtue of section 36(1)(a), 44(1)(a), 57(2) or 136(2) of this Act, b an interview by virtue of— i section 45(1)(a) or 61(2)(a) of this Act, or ii section 57C(2)(a) or 59B(2)(a) of the 1995 Act. 5 In subsections (2) and (3) above, “ the appropriate person ” means— a in relation to a medical examination by virtue of section 136(2) of this Act, the Scottish Ministers, b in relation to a medical examination by virtue of any of the other sections of this Act mentioned in subsection (4)(a) above— i if it is to be carried out at a hospital, the managers of the hospital, ii if it is to be carried out elsewhere, the medical practitioner carrying it out, c in relation to an interview referred to in subsection (4)(b) above— i if it is to be carried out at a hospital, the managers of the hospital, ii if it is to be carried out elsewhere, the mental health officer carrying it out. Access to medical practitioner Access to medical practitioner for purposes of medical examination 262 1 This section applies where a patient is detained in hospital by virtue of— a this Act; or b the 1995 Act. 2 A duly authorised medical practitioner may, for any of the purposes mentioned in subsection (3) below, visit the patient at any reasonable hour and carry out a medical examination of the patient in private. 3 Those purposes are— a advising the patient or, as the case may be, the patient’s named person about the making of applications to the Tribunal in respect of the patient under this Act; and b providing to the patient or, as the case may be, the patient’s named person information as respects the condition of the patient for the purpose of— i any such application (or proposed application); or ii any other proceedings before the Tribunal in respect of the patient in which the patient or, as the case may be, the patient’s named person is taking part (or considering whether to take part). 4 For the purposes of subsection (2) above and subject to subsection (5) below, a medical practitioner is duly authorised if authorised for the purposes of this section by— a the patient; or b the patient’s named person. 5 Authorisation given for the purposes of this section by the patient’s named person may be rescinded by the patient at any time when the patient is not incapable. 6 In subsection (5) above, “ incapable ” has the same meaning as in section 250(7) of this Act. Inspection of records by medical practitioner 263 1 A duly authorised medical practitioner may, for any of the purposes mentioned in subsection (3) below, require any person holding records relating to— a the detention of; or b medical treatment given at any time to, a patient whose detention in hospital is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act to produce them for inspection by the medical practitioner. 2 A duly authorised medical practitioner may, for any of the purposes mentioned in subsection (3) below, require any person holding records relating to medical treatment given at any time to a patient who is subject to— a a compulsory treatment order; or b a compulsion order, that does not authorise the detention of the patient in hospital to produce them for inspection by the medical practitioner. 3 Those purposes are— a advising the patient or, as the case may be, the patient’s named person about the making of applications to the Tribunal in respect of the patient under this Act; b providing to the patient or, as the case may be, the patient’s named person information as respects the condition of the patient for the purpose of— i any such application (or proposed application); or ii any other proceedings before the Tribunal in respect of the patient in which the patient or, as the case may be, the patient’s named person is taking part (or considering whether to take part). 4 For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2) above and subject to subsection (5) below, a medical practitioner is duly authorised if authorised for the purposes of this section by— a the patient; or b the patient’s named person. 5 Authorisation given for the purposes of this section by the patient’s named person may be rescinded by the patient at any time when the patient is not incapable. 6 In subsection (5) above, “ incapable ” has the same meaning as in section 250(7) of this Act. Chapter 3 Detention in conditions of excessive security State hospitals Detention in conditions of excessive security: state hospitals 264 1 This section applies where a patient’s detention in a state hospital is authorised by— a a compulsory treatment order; b a compulsion order; c a hospital direction; or d a transfer for treatment direction; and whether or not a certificate under section 127(1) (either as enacted or as applied by section 179(1) of this Act) or 224(2) of this Act has effect in relation to the patient. 2 On the application of any of the persons mentioned in subsection (6) below, the Tribunal may, if satisfied that the patient does not require to be detained under conditions of special security that can be provided only in a state hospital, make an order— a declaring that the patient is being detained in conditions of excessive security; and b specifying a period, not exceeding 3 months and beginning with the making of the order, during which the duties under subsections (3) to (5) below shall be performed. 3 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (2) above in respect of a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board and the Scottish Ministers, and its managers if they are not the Board, agree is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in appropriate conditions; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 4 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (2) above in respect of a patient who is not a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board considers, and its managers if they are not the Board agree, is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in appropriate conditions; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 5 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (2) above in respect of a patient, the relevant Health Board shall, as soon as practicable after identifying a hospital under subsection (3) or, as the case may be, (4) above, give notice to the managers of the state hospital of the name of the hospital so identified. 6 The persons referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c any guardian of the patient; d any welfare attorney of the patient; and e the Commission. 7 An application may not be made under subsection (2) above— a if the compulsory treatment order that authorises the patient’s detention in hospital has not been extended; b during the period of 6 months beginning with the making of the compulsion order that authorises the patient’s detention in hospital; or c before the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the making of— i the hospital direction; or ii the transfer for treatment direction, that authorises the patient’s detention in hospital. 7A An application may not be made under subsection (2) above unless it is accompanied by a report prepared by an approved medical practitioner which— a states that in the practitioner's opinion the patient does not require to be detained under conditions of special security that can be provided only in a state hospital, and b sets out the practitioner's reasons for being of that opinion. 8 No more than one application may be made under subsection (2) above in respect of the same patient— a during the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the order, or direction, authorising the patient’s detention in hospital is made; b during any subsequent period of 12 months that begins with, or with an anniversary of, the expiry of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) above. 9 Before determining an application under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal shall— a afford the persons mentioned in subsection (10) below the opportunity— i of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and ii of leading, or producing, evidence; and b whether or not any such representations are made, hold a hearing. 10 Those persons are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c the relevant Health Board; d the patient’s responsible medical officer; e the managers of the state hospital in which the patient is detained; f the mental health officer; g any guardian of the patient; h any welfare attorney of the patient; i any curator ad litem appointed by the Tribunal in respect of the patient; j the Commission; k in the case of a relevant patient, the Scottish Ministers; and l any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the application. Order under section 264: further provision 265 1 This section applies where— a an order is made under section 264(2) of this Act in respect of a patient; and b the order is not recalled under section 267 of this Act; and whether or not a certificate under section 127(1) (either as enacted or as applied by section 179(1) of this Act) or 224(2) of this Act has effect in relation to the patient. 2 If the relevant Health Board fails, during the period specified in the order, to give notice to the Tribunal that the patient has been transferred to another hospital, there shall be a hearing before the Tribunal. 3 Where such a hearing is held, the Tribunal may, if satisfied that the patient does not require to be detained under conditions of special security that can be provided only in a state hospital, make an order— a declaring that the patient is being detained in conditions of excessive security; and b specifying— i a period of 28 days; or ii such longer period not exceeding 3 months as the Tribunal thinks fit, beginning with the day on which the order is made during which the duties under subsections (4) to (6) below shall be performed. 4 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (3) above in respect of a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board and the Scottish Ministers, and its managers if they are not the Board, agree is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in appropriate conditions; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 5 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (3) above in respect of a patient who is not a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board considers, and its managers if they are not the Board agree, is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in appropriate conditions; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 6 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (3) above in respect of a patient, the relevant Health Board shall, as soon as practicable after identifying a hospital under subsection (4) or, as the case may be, (5) above, give notice to the managers of the state hospital of the name of the hospital so identified. 7 Before making an order under subsection (3) above, the Tribunal shall afford the persons mentioned in section 264(10) of this Act the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. Order under section 265: further provision 266 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Order under section 264 or 265: recall 267 1 This section applies where an order is made under section 264(2) or 265(3) of this Act in respect of a patient. 2 On the application of any of the persons mentioned in subsection (4) below, the Tribunal— a shall, if satisfied that the patient requires to be detained under conditions of special security that can be provided only in a state hospital, recall the order; b may, on any other grounds, recall the order. 3 Where the order is recalled, the relevant Health Board ceases to be subject to the duties under section 264(3) to (5) or 265(4) to (6) to which it became subject by virtue of the making of the order. 4 The persons referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the relevant Health Board; b in the case of a relevant patient, the Scottish Ministers; c in the case of a patient who is not a relevant patient, the patient’s responsible medical officer. 5 Before determining an application under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal shall— a afford the persons mentioned in section 264(10) of this Act the opportunity— i of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and ii of leading, or producing, evidence; and b whether or not any such representations are made, hold a hearing. Other hospitals Detention in conditions of excessive security: hospitals other than state hospitals 268 1 This section applies where a ... patient’s detention in a qualifying hospital is authorised by— a a compulsory treatment order; b a compulsion order; c a hospital direction; or d a transfer for treatment direction; and whether or not a certificate under section 127(1) (either as enacted or as applied by section 179(1) of this Act) or 224(2) of this Act has effect in relation to the patient. 2 On the application of any of the persons mentioned in subsection (6) below, the Tribunal may, if satisfied that the test specified in regulations made under section 271A(2) of this Act is met in relation to the patient , make an order— a declaring that the patient is being detained in conditions of excessive security; and b specifying a period, not exceeding 3 months and beginning with the making of the order, during which the duties under subsections (3) to (5) below shall be performed. 3 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (2) above in respect of a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board and the Scottish Ministers, and its managers if they are not the Board, agree is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in conditions that would not involve the patient being subject to a level of security that is excessive in the patient’s case; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 4 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (2) above in respect of a patient who is not a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board considers, and its managers if they are not the Board agree, is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in conditions that would not involve the patient being subject to a level of security that is excessive in the patient’s case; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 5 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (2) above in respect of a patient, the relevant Health Board shall, as soon as practicable after identifying a hospital under subsection (3) or, as the case may be, (4) above, give notice of the name of the hospital so identified to the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained . 6 The persons referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the ... patient; b the ... patient’s named person; c any guardian of the ... patient; d any welfare attorney of the ... patient; and e the Commission. 7 An application may not be made under subsection (2) above— a if the compulsory treatment order that authorises the patient’s detention in hospital has not been extended; b during the period of 6 months beginning with the making of the compulsion order that authorises the patient’s detention in hospital; or c before the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the making of— i the hospital direction; or ii the transfer for treatment direction, that authorises the patient’s detention in hospital. 7A An application may not be made under subsection (2) above unless it is accompanied by a report prepared by an approved medical practitioner which— a states that in the practitioner's opinion the test specified in regulations made under section 271A(2) of this Act is met in relation to the patient, and b sets out the practitioner's reasons for being of that opinion. 8 No more than one application may be made under subsection (2) above in respect of the same patient— a during the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the order, or direction, authorising the patient’s detention in hospital is made; b during any subsequent period of 12 months that begins with, or with an anniversary of, the expiry of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) above. 9 Before determining an application under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal shall— a afford the persons mentioned in subsection (10) below the opportunity— i of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and ii of leading, or producing, evidence; and b whether or not any such representations are made, hold a hearing. 10 Those persons are— a the ... patient; b the ... patient’s named person; c the relevant Health Board; d the ... patient’s responsible medical officer; e the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained ; f the mental health officer; g any guardian of the ... patient; h any welfare attorney of the ... patient; i any curator ad litem appointed by the Tribunal in respect of the ... patient; j the Commission; k in the case of a relevant patient, the Scottish Ministers; and l any other person appearing to the Tribunal to have an interest in the application. 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Order under section 268: further provision 269 1 This section applies where— a an order is made under section 268(2) of this Act in respect of a ... patient; and b the order is not recalled under section 271 of this Act; and whether or not a certificate under section 127(1) (either as enacted or as applied by section 179(1) of this Act) or 224(2) of this Act has effect in relation to the patient. 2 If the relevant Health Board fails, during the period specified in the order, to give notice to the Tribunal that the ... patient has been transferred to another hospital, there shall be a hearing before the Tribunal. 3 Where such a hearing is held, the Tribunal may, if satisfied that the test specified in regulations made under section 271A(2) of this Act is met in relation to the patient , make an order— a declaring that the patient is being detained in conditions of excessive security; and b specifying— i a period of 28 days; or ii such longer period not exceeding 3 months as the Tribunal thinks fit, beginning with the day on which the order is made during which the duties under subsections (4) to (6) below shall be performed. 4 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (3) above in respect of a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board and the Scottish Ministers, and its managers if they are not the Board, agree is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in conditions that would not involve the patient being subject to a level of security that is excessive in the patient’s case; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 5 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (3) above in respect of a patient who is not a relevant patient, the relevant Health Board shall identify a hospital— a which is not a state hospital; b which the Board considers, and its managers if they are not the Board agree, is a hospital in which the patient could be detained in conditions that would not involve the patient being subject to a level of security that is excessive in the patient’s case; and c in which accommodation is available for the patient. 6 Where the Tribunal makes an order under subsection (3) above in respect of a patient, the relevant Health Board shall, as soon as practicable after identifying a hospital under subsection (4) or, as the case may be, (5) above, give notice of the name of the hospital so identified to the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained . 7 Before making an order under subsection (3) above, the Tribunal shall afford the persons mentioned in section 268(10) of this Act the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. Order under section 269: further provision 270 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Order under section 268 or 269: recall 271 1 This section applies where an order is made under section 268(2) or 269(3) of this Act in respect of a ... patient. 2 On the application of any of the persons mentioned in subsection (4) below, the Tribunal— a shall, if satisfied that the test specified in regulations made under section 271A(2) of this Act is not met in relation to the patient , recall the order; b may, on any other grounds, recall the order. 3 Where the order is recalled, the relevant Health Board ceases to be subject to the duties under section 268(3) to (5) or 269(4) to (6) to which it became subject by virtue of the making of the order. 4 The persons referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the relevant Health Board; b in the case of a relevant patient, the Scottish Ministers; c in the case of a patient who is not a relevant patient, the patient’s responsible medical officer. 5 Before determining an application under subsection (2) above, the Tribunal shall— a afford the persons mentioned in section 268(10) of this Act the opportunity— i of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and ii of leading, or producing, evidence; and b whether or not any such representations are made, hold a hearing. Process for orders: further provision Regulation-making powers 271A 1 A hospital is a “ qualifying hospital ” for the purposes of sections 268 to 271 of this Act if— a it is not a state hospital, and b it is specified, or is of a description specified, in regulations. 2 Regulations may specify the test for the purposes of sections 268(2), 269(3) and 271(2)(a) of this Act. 3 Regulations under subsection (2) above specifying the test— a must include as a requirement for the test to be met in relation to a patient that the Tribunal be satisfied that detention of the patient in the hospital in which the patient is being detained involves the patient being subject to a level of security that is excessive in the patient's case, and b may include further requirements for the test to be met in relation to a patient. 4 Regulations may make provision about when, for the purposes of— a any regulations made under subsection (2) above, and b sections 268 to 271 of this Act, a patient's detention in a hospital is to be taken to involve the patient being subject to a level of security that is excessive in the patient's case. 5 Regulations may modify sections 264 and 268 of this Act so as to provide that a person must meet criteria besides being a medical practitioner in order to prepare a report for the purpose of subsection (7A) in each of those sections. Enforcement: civil proceedings Proceedings for specific performance of statutory duty 272 1 The duties imposed by virtue of— a an order under section 264(2) of this Act, or c an order under section 268(2) of this Act, shall not be enforceable by proceedings for specific performance of a statutory duty under section 45(b) of the Court of Session Act 1988 (c. 36). 2 Without prejudice to the rights of any other person, the duties imposed by virtue of— a an order under section 265(3) of this Act, or c an order under section 269(3) of this Act, shall be enforceable by proceedings by the Commission for specific performance of a statutory duty under section 45(b) of that Act of 1988. Interpretation of Chapter Interpretation of Chapter 273 1 In this Chapter— “ relevant Health Board ” means, in relation to a patient of such description as may be specified in regulations, the Health Board, or Special Health Board— of such description as may be so specified; or determined under such regulations; and “ relevant patient ” means a patient whose detention in hospital is authorised by— if the patient is also subject to a restriction order, a compulsion order, a hospital direction, or a transfer for treatment direction. 2 In this Chapter, a reference to a hospital may be read as a reference to a hospital unit. 3 For the purposes of this Chapter, “ hospital unit ” means any part of a hospital which is treated as a separate unit. Part 18 Miscellaneous Code of practice Code of practice 274 1 The Scottish Ministers shall, in accordance with this section, draw up, give effect to and publish a code of practice giving guidance to any person discharging functions by virtue of this Act or Part VI (mental disorder) of the 1995 Act as to— a the discharge of such of those functions; and b such matters arising in connection with the discharge of those functions, as they think fit. 2 The Scottish Ministers shall, before giving effect to a code of practice drawn up under subsection (1) above— a consult such persons as they think fit; and b lay a draft of the code before the Scottish Parliament. 3 A code of practice drawn up under subsection (1) above shall be given effect by being— a confirmed by order made; and b brought into force on a day appointed, by the Scottish Ministers. 4 Any person discharging functions by virtue of this Act or Part VI (mental disorder) of the 1995 Act shall have regard (so far as they are applicable to the discharge of those functions by that person) to the provisions of any code of practice published under subsection (1) above for the time being in force. 5 The references in subsections (1) and (4) above to a person discharging functions by virtue of this Act or Part VI (mental disorder) of the 1995 Act do not include references to— a any court; aa a prosecutor; b the Tribunal; and c the Commission. 6 The Scottish Ministers may, from time to time, revise the whole or part of any code of practice published under subsection (1) above; and if a code is so revised, the Scottish Ministers shall publish the revised code. 7 Subsections (2) to (6) above apply to a code of practice revised under subsection (6) above as they apply to a code of practice published under subsection (1) above. Advance statements Advance statements: making and withdrawal 275 1 An “ advance statement ” is a statement complying with subsection (2) below and specifying— a the ways the person making it wishes to be treated for mental disorder; b the ways the person wishes not to be so treated, in the event of the person’s becoming mentally disordered and the person’s ability to make decisions about the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) above being, because of that, significantly impaired. 2 An advance statement complies with this subsection if— a at the time of making it, the person has the capacity of properly intending the wishes specified in it; b it is in writing; c it is subscribed by the person making it; d that person’s subscription of it is witnessed by a person (the “ witness ”) who is within the class of persons prescribed by regulations for the purposes of this paragraph and who signs the statement as a witness to that subscription; and e the witness certifies in writing on the document which comprises the statement that, in the witness’s opinion, the person making the statement has the capacity referred to in paragraph (a) above. 3 An advance statement may be withdrawn by the person who made it by a withdrawal complying with this subsection; and a withdrawal so complies if— a at the time of making it the person has the capacity properly to intend to withdraw the statement; and b it is made by means of a document which, were it an advance statement, would comply with paragraphs (b) to (e) of subsection (2) above. Advance statements: effect 276 1 If the Tribunal is satisfied as to the matters set out in subsection (2) below, it shall, in making any decision in respect of a patient who is a person who has made and not withdrawn an advance statement, have regard to the wishes specified in the statement. 2 Those matters are— a that, because of mental disorder, the ability of the person who made the advance statement to make decisions about the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) of section 275 of this Act is significantly impaired; b that the statement complies with subsection (2) of that section; c that any measures or treatment which might or will be authorised by virtue of the decision referred to in subsection (1) above or might or will, by virtue of that decision, no longer be authorised correspond to any wishes specified in the statement; and d that, since the person made the statement, there has been no change of circumstances which, were the person to have been considering making the statement at the time the Tribunal is making the decision referred to in subsection (1) above, would have been likely to cause the person not to make the statement or to make a substantially different one. 3 A person giving medical treatment authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act to a patient who is a person— a who has made and not withdrawn an advance statement; and b whose ability to make decisions about the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) of section 275 of this Act is, because of mental disorder, significantly impaired, shall have regard to the wishes specified in the advance statement. 4 Before making a decision under section 236(2)(c), 239(1)(c) or 241(1)(c) of this Act in relation to a patient who is a person who has made and not withdrawn an advance statement, a designated medical practitioner shall have regard to the wishes specified in the statement. 5 For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2) above and (in the case where medical treatment is to or might be given to a patient otherwise than by virtue of any such decision as is referred to in subsection (1) above or is to be given to the patient by virtue of such a decision which was made in ignorance of the existence or the withdrawal of an advance statement) of subsections (3) and (4) above— a an advance statement shall be taken to comply with subsection (2) of section 275 of this Act; and b a withdrawal of an advance statement shall be taken to comply with subsection (3) of that section, unless the contrary appears. 6 For the purposes of subsections (3) and (4) above in the case where the medical treatment is authorised by virtue of a decision such as is referred to in subsection (1) above— a an advance statement shall be taken to comply with subsection (2) of section 275 of this Act; and b a withdrawal of an advance statement shall be taken to comply with subsection (3) of that section, if the Tribunal was satisfied when making the decision that the statement or, as the case may be, the withdrawal so complies. 7 If, in respect of a patient who is a person who has made and not withdrawn an advance statement— a the Tribunal makes such a decision as is referred to in subsection (1) above authorising measures which conflict with the wishes specified in the statement; b a person having functions under this Act gives medical treatment authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act to the person and that treatment conflicts with those wishes; c a designated medical practitioner makes such a decision as is referred to in subsection (4) above and it conflicts with those wishes; or d such measures, treatment or decision which could have been so authorised, given or, as the case may be, made are not so authorised or is not so given or made, with the consequence that there is a conflict with those wishes, then the Tribunal, person having those functions or, as the case may be, designated medical practitioner shall comply with the requirements set out in subsection (8) below. 8 Those requirements are— a recording in writing the circumstances in which those measures were or treatment or decision was authorised, given or made or, as the case may be, not authorised, given or made, and the reasons why; b supplying— i the person who made the statement; ii that person’s named person; iii that person’s welfare attorney; iv that person’s guardian; and v the Commission, with a copy of that record; and c placing a copy of that record with that person’s medical records. Advance statements to be put with medical records 276A 1 Subsection (2) below applies where a Health Board receives a copy of an advance statement, or a copy of a document withdrawing an advance statement, from— a the person who made the statement, or b any individual acting with the person's authority in relation to the statement. 2 The Health Board must— a place a copy of the statement or document with the person's medical records, and b inform the Commission— i that a copy of the statement or document is held with the person's medical records, and ii of the premises at which the medical records are kept (and the personal and administrative details essential for identifying the records as the person's). Advance statements to be registered by the Commission 276B 1 Where the Commission receives information by virtue of section 276A(2) of this Act, the Commission must enter the information in a register of advance statements maintained by it (and mark the date on which the entry is made). 2 The Commission must allow an entry in the register to be inspected at a reasonable time— a by the person whose medical records are referred to in the entry, b with respect to treatment of the person for mental disorder, by any individual acting on the person's behalf, c for the purpose of making decisions or taking steps with respect to the treatment of the person for a mental disorder, by— i a mental health officer dealing with the person's case, ii the person's responsible medical officer, iii the Health Board responsible for the person's treatment. Publicising support for making advance statements 276C 1 A Health Board is to publicise any support that it offers for— a making or withdrawing an advance statement, b sending a copy of an advance statement, or a copy of a document withdrawing an advance statement, to a Health Board. 2 A Health Board must give the Commission such information as the Commission may from time to time seek on what the Health Board is doing in order to comply with subsection (1) above. Education Education of persons who have mental disorder 277 1 The Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (c. 44) shall be amended as follows. 2 In section 14(1) (education for children unable to attend school by reason of extraordinary circumstances or prolonged ill-health), in paragraph (b) after “ill-health” there is inserted “ or a pupil’s being subject to any measures authorised by virtue of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13) or authorised, in consequence of the pupil’s mental disorder, by virtue of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 46) ” . 3 In section 131(2) (persons to whom duties and powers under the Act do not extend), in paragraph (a) after “court” there is inserted “ (other than an order so made under the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13)) ” . Parental relations Duty to mitigate adverse effect of compulsory measures on parental relations 278 1 Subsection (2) below applies— a where— i a child is subject to any measures authorised by virtue of this Act or authorised, in consequence of the child’s mental disorder, by virtue of the 1995 Act; and ii the measures will or will be likely to impair the personal relations or diminish direct contact between the child and any person with parental responsibilities in relation to the child; or b where— i a person with parental responsibilities in relation to a child is subject to any measures authorised by virtue of this Act or authorised, in consequence of the person’s mental disorder, by virtue of the 1995 Act; and ii the measures will or will be likely to impair the personal relations or diminish direct contact between that person and the child. 2 Every person having functions by virtue of this Act which include responsibility for the administration of any of the measures mentioned in subsection (1) above shall take such steps as are practicable and appropriate to mitigate the impairment or diminution referred to in that subsection or, as the case may be, the likelihood of that impairment or diminution. 3 In this section, “ child ” and “ parental responsibilities ” have the same meanings as they have in Part I of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36). Research Information for research 279 1 A person having functions by virtue of this Act shall, on being required to do so by the Scottish Ministers— a provide them or any other person specified in the requirement with such relevant information as is so specified; and b do so in any such form as may be so specified. 2 The Scottish Ministers may, under subsection (1) above, require the provision of relevant information only if, in their opinion, it is needed by them (or, as the case may be, the other person specified in the requirement) for purposes mentioned in Article 89(1) of the UK GDPR (archiving in the public interest, scientific or historical research and statistics) . 3 Information need not be provided under this section if, were it evidence which might be given in proceedings in any court in Scotland, the person having that evidence could not be compelled to give it in such proceedings. 4 Where information required under subsection (1) above— a is, or refers to, information about a natural person and would identify or enable the identification of the person; and b can reasonably be provided under subsection (1) above so as not to identify or enable the identification of the person, it shall be so provided. 5 Where— a the person required under subsection (1) above to provide the information is under a duty of confidentiality in respect of that information; and b the person cannot provide the information without breaching the duty, the information shall not be provided unless the person to whom the duty is owed has consented to its provision. 6 On receipt of information provided under this section, the Scottish Ministers (or any other person provided under this section with the information) may, for the purposes referred to in subsection (2) above, do any, or all, of the following— a process the information; b collate it; c publish it or reports based on it. 7 Regulations may provide as to the procedure to be followed in making requirements under this section for information and in providing it. 8 Where information recorded otherwise than in legible form is required to be provided under this section, it shall be provided in legible form. 9 For the purposes of this section— a information is “relevant” if it is information as to the operation of this Act; and b a person is under a duty of confidentiality in respect of information although the person could notwithstanding that duty be compelled to give evidence as to that information in proceedings in a court in Scotland. 10 In this section, “ the UK GDPR ” has the meaning given in section 3(10) of the Data Protection Act 2018. State hospitals Restriction of Scottish Ministers' power to delegate management of state hospitals 280 In section 102 of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29) (provision and management of state hospitals)— a in subsection (4), paragraph (a) and the word “or” immediately following it; and b subsection (5), shall cease to have effect. Communications, security etc. Correspondence of certain persons detained in hospital 281 1 A postal packet which is— a addressed to any person by a specified person; and b delivered by the specified person for dispatch, may, where subsection (2) or (3) below applies, be withheld from the relevant carrier by the managers of the hospital in which the specified person is detained. 2 This subsection applies if the person in question has requested that communications addressed to such person by the specified person should be withheld. 3 This subsection applies if— a the postal packet is not addressed to a person mentioned in subsection (5) below; and b the managers of the hospital consider that the postal packet is likely— i to cause distress to the person in question or any other person who is not on the staff of the hospital; or ii to cause danger to any person. 4 Any request for the purposes of subsection (2) above shall be made in writing to— a the managers of the hospital concerned; b the responsible medical officer; or c the Scottish Ministers. 5 The persons referred to in subsection (3)(a) above are— a any Minister of the Crown or the Scottish Ministers; b any member of either House of Parliament or member of the Scottish Parliament, National Assembly for Wales or Northern Ireland Assembly; c any member of the European Parliament elected for the United Kingdom; d the Commission or any of its members; e the Parliamentary Commissioner for Administration; f the Scottish Public Services Ombudsman; g a local authority; h any judge or clerk of court; i the Tribunal; j the managers of the hospital in which the specified person is detained; k a Health Board; l a Special Health Board; la Healthcare Improvement Scotland; m a National Health Service trust; n any person who, to the knowledge of the managers of the hospital in which the specified person is detained, is providing independent advocacy services to the specified person under section 259 of this Act; o any legally qualified person instructed by the specified person to act as the specified person’s legal adviser; p the European Court of Human Rights; and q such other persons as may be specified in regulations. 6 A postal packet which— a is addressed to a specified person; and b is not sent by or on behalf of any person mentioned in subsection (5) above, may be withheld from the specified person by the managers of the hospital in which the specified person is detained if, in their opinion, it is necessary to do so in the interests of the health or safety of the specified person or for the protection of any other person. 7 The managers of a hospital may inspect and open any postal packet for the purposes of determining— a whether it is a postal packet to which subsection (1) or (6) above applies; and b if it is, whether it should be withheld under the subsection in question. 8 The power to withhold a postal packet under subsection (1) or (6) above includes power to withhold anything contained in such packet. 9 In this section— “ postal packet ” has the meaning given by section 125 of the Postal Services Act 2000 (c. 26); “ relevant carrier ” means— the postal operator (as defined in that section of that Act); or the person other than a person mentioned in paragraph (a) above, who is to receive or collect the postal packet for the purpose of its being conveyed and delivered; and “ specified person ” means a person who— is detained in a hospital; and meets such other conditions, or in relation to whom such other conditions are met, as may be specified in regulations. Correspondence: supplementary 282 1 If a postal packet or anything contained in it is withheld under subsection (1) or (6) of section 281 of this Act, the managers of the hospital shall record that fact in writing. 2 If a postal packet or anything contained in it is withheld under— a subsection (1) of section 281 of this Act by virtue of subsection (3) of that section; or b subsection (6) of that section, the managers of the hospital shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the withholding of the packet or anything contained in it, give notice to the Commission of the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below. 3 Those matters are— a the name of the specified person; b the nature of the postal packet or contents withheld; and c the reason for withholding the postal packet or contents. 4 If a postal packet or anything contained in it is withheld under— a subsection (1) of section 281 of this Act by virtue of subsection (3) of that section; or b subsection (6) of that section, the managers of the hospital shall, before the expiry of the period of 7 days beginning with the withholding of the packet or anything contained in it, give notice to the persons mentioned in subsection (5) below of the fact that the postal packet or anything contained in it has been withheld and the effect of section 283 of this Act. 5 Those persons are— a the specified person; and b in a case where the packet is withheld as mentioned in paragraph (b) of subsection (4) above, the person by whom the packet was sent (if known). 6 The functions under section 281 of this Act and this section of the managers of a hospital shall be discharged on their behalf by a person on the staff of the hospital appointed by them for that purpose; and different persons may be so appointed to discharge different functions. 7 Regulations may— a make provision with respect to the exercise of the powers conferred by section 281 of this Act; b make provision for that section and this section to apply as if references to postal packets included references to written communications by the means specified in the regulations, with such modifications as may be so specified. 8 In this section— “ postal packet ” has the same meaning as in section 281 of this Act; and “ specified person ” has the same meaning as in that section. Review of decision to withhold postal packet 283 1 This section applies where a relevant item is withheld under— a subsection (1) of section 281 of this Act by virtue of subsection (3) of that section; or b subsection (6) of that section. 2 On an application— a in the case where a relevant item is withheld as mentioned in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above, by the specified person; or b in the case where a relevant item is withheld as mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection, by— i the specified person; or ii the person by whom the postal packet was sent, the Commission shall review the decision to withhold the relevant item. 3 Any application under subsection (2) above shall be made before the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which the person making the application receives notice under section 282(4) of this Act. 4 On an application under subsection (2) above the Commission may direct that the relevant item should not be withheld; and the managers of the hospital concerned shall comply with any such direction. 5 Regulations may make provision with respect to the making of applications under subsection (2) above. 6 Regulations under subsection (5) above may in particular make provision as to the production to the Commission of relevant items. 7 In this section— “ postal packet ” has the same meaning as in section 281 of this Act; “ relevant item ” means a postal packet or anything contained in it; and “ specified person ” has the same meaning as in that section. Certain persons detained in hospital: use of telephones 284 1 Regulations may make provision for or in connection with regulating the use of telephones by such persons detained in hospital as may be specified in the regulations (“specified persons”). 2 Provision under subsection (1) above may in particular— a confer rights on specified persons to use telephones; b make the entitlement to, or exercise of, any such rights subject to conditions imposed by or under regulations; c restrict, or prohibit, the use of telephones by specified persons; d authorise the managers of a hospital to intercept, or arrange for the interception of, telephone calls— i to specified persons; or ii made by specified persons; e require the managers of a hospital to make, and maintain, records of such matters as may be specified in the regulations; f require the managers of a hospital to inform persons specified in the regulations of matters so specified; g confer power on the Commission to give to the managers of a hospital directions as to matters of any description specified in the regulations; h require the managers of a hospital to comply with any directions given to them by virtue of paragraph (g) above. 3 The conditions mentioned in subsection (2)(b) above include in particular conditions as to payment of call charges for calls made by or on behalf of specified persons. 4 Regulations under this section may not authorise the interception of a telephone call made by a specified person to a person mentioned in subsection (6) below unless— a the person has requested the interception of telephone calls made by the specified person to the person; or b the telephone call is or would be unlawful for any reason other than one arising from provision made by virtue of this section. 5 Regulations under this section may not authorise the interception of a telephone call made to a specified person by a person mentioned in subsection (6) below unless the telephone call is or would be unlawful for any reason other than one arising from provision made by virtue of this section. 6 The persons referred to in subsections (4) and (5) above are— a any of the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (i), (k) to (n) and (p) of section 281(5) of this Act; b the managers of the hospital in which the specified person is detained; c a legally qualified person instructed by the specified person to act as the specified person’s legal adviser; and d such other person as may be specified by the regulations. 7 In this section “ intercept ”, in relation to a telephone call, includes— a listen to, record or otherwise monitor; and b interrupt, cut short, divert or prevent from being connected. 8 For the purposes of this section, a telephone call is made when the telephone number of the person being called has been dialled. Directions as to implementation of regulations under section 284(1) 285 1 The Scottish Ministers may give to the managers of a hospital directions as to the implementation by those managers of regulations made under section 284(1) of this Act; and the managers shall comply with any such directions. 2 The Scottish Ministers may require the managers of a hospital to provide them with a statement setting out such information as respects the implementation of the regulations by those managers as the Scottish Ministers may specify. Safety and security in hospitals 286 1 Regulations may authorise— a the search of such persons detained in hospital by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act as may be specified in the regulations and of anything they have with them in the hospital in which they are detained; b the taking, from external parts of the body of those persons and, by means of swabbing, from the mouth of those persons, of samples of body tissue, blood or other body fluid or other material, the taking hypodermically from those persons of samples of blood and the examination of those samples; c the placing of restrictions on the kinds of things which those persons may have with them in the hospitals in which they are detained and the removal from them of articles kept in breach of such restrictions; d the placing of prohibitions and restrictions on the entry into and the conduct while in those hospitals of persons (“visitors”) visiting those persons or otherwise entering or seeking to enter those hospitals and on the kinds of things which visitors may bring with them into those hospitals; e the surveillance, whether directly or otherwise, of those persons and visitors; f the search of visitors and of anything they bring with them into those hospitals, and make that which is authorised subject to conditions specified in the regulations. 2 Regulations may require the managers of each hospital of such class as is or classes as are specified to provide— a the Scottish Ministers, on their request, with a statement describing how regulations made under subsection (1) above— i have been implemented in that hospital during the period the Ministers specify in their request; ii are being implemented there at the time of the request; iii are proposed by those managers to be implemented there after that time; b the Commission with statements of the incidence and circumstances of the implementation there of regulations under subsection (1) above in such ways as are specified. 3 Regulations may confer power on the Commission, by direction— a to prohibit the implementation of regulations under subsection (1) above in relation to a specified patient in a specified way; b to require the managers of a hospital in which a specified patient is detained to notify a specified person that such a regulation has been implemented in relation to such a patient in such a way. 4 In each of subsections (2) and (3) above, “ specified ” means specified in the regulations made under that subsection. 5 The Scottish Ministers may give to the managers of a hospital directions as to the implementation by those managers of regulations made under subsection (1) above; and the managers shall comply with any such directions. 6 Before making regulations under this section the Scottish Ministers shall consult such persons as they consider appropriate. Information Scottish Ministers' power to require responsible medical officer to provide certain information 287 The Scottish Ministers may, for the purposes of the discharge of their functions under— a Part 10, 11 or 13 of this Act; or b section 52F, 52L or 52P of the 1995 Act, in relation to a patient who has a responsible medical officer, require the patient’s responsible medical officer to provide them with such information as they may specify. Payments for expenses Payments to persons in hospital to meet personal expenses 288 1 Where subsections (2) and (3) below apply in relation to a person, the Scottish Ministers may pay to the person such amounts as they consider appropriate in respect of the person’s occasional personal expenses. 2 This subsection applies where the person— a has a mental disorder; b has been admitted to a hospital; and c is being given treatment there primarily for mental disorder. 3 This subsection applies where it appears to the Scottish Ministers that the person would not otherwise have resources to meet the expenses in question. 4 For the purposes of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29), the making of payments under this section to persons for whom services are provided under that Act shall be treated as included among those services. 5 In subsection (2) above, “ hospital ” means— a any health service hospital (as defined in section 108(1) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29)); or b any state hospital. Cross-border transfer of patients Cross-border transfer: patients subject to requirement other than detention 289 1 Regulations may make provision for or in connection with a the removal of a patient subject to a relevant requirement from Scotland to a place outwith Scotland (whether or not a place in the United Kingdom). b the reception in Scotland of i a person subject to corresponding requirements in England, Wales, Northern Ireland, the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands and removed from there. ii a person subject to corresponding requirements in a member State of the European Union (apart from the United Kingdom) and removed from that State. 2 Where provision is made by regulations under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above , the regulations shall— a require a patient’s removal to be authorised by warrant issued by the patient’s responsible medical officer; b provide that a responsible medical officer may give that authority only— i where the patient has notified the responsible medical officer of the patient’s wish to be so removed; or ii where, in the case where the patient is not capable of giving that notification, the patient’s named person has notified the responsible medical officer that that person considers that it is in the patient’s best interests to be so removed; c provide that the responsible medical officer may give that authority only if satisfied that there are in existence, in the place to which the patient is to go after being so removed, arrangements which will secure for the patient measures, treatment, care or services corresponding or similar to those which the patient is subject to or is receiving by virtue of this Act or, as the case may be, the 1995 Act; d require a patient’s responsible medical officer, before making a decision whether to authorise the removal of the patient, to notify— i except where notification referred to in paragraph (b) above has been given by the patient’s named person, that person; ii the mental health officer; and iii the Commission, of the circumstances of the case; and e authorise a patient’s responsible medical officer to give directions in connection with the removal of the patient. 2XA Where provision is made by regulations under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above, the regulations may make provision for exceptions to provisions included in them by virtue of subsection (2)(d). 2YA Where provision is made by regulations under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) above, the regulations shall provide for the reception of persons to take place only if— a the managers of a hospital consent to the reception; and b those managers undertake to appoint an approved medical practitioner to be the person's responsible medical officer. 2ZA Regulations under subsection (1) above may in particular— a make provision for things done under the law of a territory other than Scotland to be treated as things done under provisions of the law of Scotland, b confer powers and immunities on persons engaged in— i escorting persons being moved under the regulations; ii pursuing persons who have absconded while being so moved; iii restraining persons who have absconded, or attempt to abscond, while being so moved; c make provision amending provisions of this Act (other than this section) or any other enactment, or providing for any such provision or enactment to have effect with modification. 2A Subsections (2) to (2ZA) above are without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by subsection (1) above. 3 References in this section to— a b a relevant requirement are, as respects a patient, references to a requirement imposed in relation to the patient under section 66(1) of this Act or section 57A(8) of the 1995 Act, not being detention in a hospital; a patient subject to a relevant requirement include references to a patient in respect of whom section 128(1) (either as enacted or as applied by section 179 of this Act) is in operation. 4 For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) above, a person is subject to “corresponding requirements” in a territory if under the law of that territory the person is subject to measures corresponding or similar to a requirement imposed in relation to a person under section 66(1) of this Act or section 57A(8) of the 1995 Act, not being detention in a hospital. Cross-border transfer: patients subject to detention requirement or otherwise in hospital 290 1 Regulations may make provision for or in connection with— a the removal, of a patient whose detention in hospital is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act, from Scotland to a place outwith Scotland (whether or not a place in the United Kingdom); b the removal, of a patient who for the purposes of being given treatment for mental disorder is in hospital otherwise than by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act, from Scotland to a place outwith the United Kingdom; c the reception in Scotland of i a person subject to corresponding measures in England, Wales, Northern Ireland, the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands and removed from there. ii a person subject to corresponding measures in a member State of the European Union (apart from the United Kingdom) and removed from that State. 2 Where provision is made by regulations under paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) above, the regulations shall— a require a patient’s removal from Scotland to be authorised by warrant issued by the Scottish Ministers; b require that, among the factors to which the Scottish Ministers have regard in deciding whether to authorise that removal, there are included, as well as the best interests of the patient, the following— i the existence, in the place to which a patient is to go after being removed from Scotland, of arrangements which will secure for the patient , in the case of paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above, measures, treatment, care or services corresponding or similar to those to which the patient is subject or is receiving by virtue of this Act or, as the case may be, the 1995 Act or, in the case of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) above, treatment for mental disorder corresponding or similar to that which the patient is receiving in hospital ; ii any wish or preference as to the patient’s removal from Scotland of which the patient has given notice to the Scottish Ministers; and iii any risk to the safety of any person; c require notice to be given to— i the patient; ii the patient’s named person; iii the mental health officer; and iv the Commission, of any decision that the patient be removed from Scotland under the regulations; d require any such giving of notice to be effected, in a case where removal is to a place in the United Kingdom, at least 7 days before the date proposed for the patient’s removal; e require any such giving of notice to be effected, in a case where removal is to a place outwith the United Kingdom, at least 28 days before the date proposed for the patient’s removal; f enable an appeal against any such decision to be made by— i such a patient, ii the named person of such a patient, iii if such a patient has no named person— any guardian of such a patient, any welfare attorney of such a patient, the primary carer (if any) of such a patient, the nearest relative of such a patient; g provide for such a patient’s removal not to take place until proceedings on any such appeal have been concluded. 3 Where provision is made by regulations under paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) above, the regulations may make provision for exceptions to provisions included in them by virtue of subsection (2)(c), (d), (e) or (g) above. 4 Where provision is made by regulations under paragraph (c) of subsection (1) above, the regulations shall provide for the reception of patients in Scotland to take place only with the consent of the Scottish Ministers. 5 Regulations under subsection (1) above may in particular— a make provision for things done under the law of a territory other than Scotland to be treated as things done under provisions of the law of Scotland; b confer powers and immunities on persons engaged in— i escorting persons being moved under the regulations; ii pursuing persons who have absconded while being so moved; iii restraining persons who have absconded, or attempt to abscond, while being so moved; c authorise the Scottish Ministers to arrange for any of their functions under the regulations to be exercised by other persons; d authorise the Scottish Ministers to give directions in connection with removals of persons under the regulations or any particular such removal or removals; e make provision amending provisions of this Act (other than this section) or any other enactment, or providing for any such provision or enactment to have effect with modification. 6 Subsections (2) to (5) above are without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by subsection (1) above. 7 References in this section to a patient whose detention in hospital is authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act include references to a patient— a in respect of whom a certificate under section 41(1), 53(1), 127(1) or (3) (either as enacted or as applied by section 179 of this Act), 221(2) or 224(2) of this Act is in operation; or b who has been conditionally discharged under section 193(7) of this Act and not recalled under section 202 of this Act. 8 For the purposes of paragraph (c) of subsection (1) above, a person is subject to “corresponding measures” in a territory if under the law of that territory the person— a is subject to measures corresponding or similar to detention in hospital authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act; or b has a status corresponding or similar to that of a patient such as is mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection. Informal patients Application to Tribunal in relation to unlawful detention 291 1 This section applies where, otherwise than by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act, a person (“the patient”)— a has been admitted to a hospital; and b is being given treatment there primarily for mental disorder. 2 A person mentioned in subsection (4) below may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the managers of the hospital to cease to detain the patient. 3 On an application under subsection (2) above the Tribunal shall— a if satisfied that the patient is being unlawfully detained in the hospital, make the order mentioned in subsection (2) above; or b if not satisfied about the matter mentioned in paragraph (a) above, refuse the application. 4 The persons referred to in subsection (2) above are— a the patient; b the patient’s named person; c if the patient is a child, any person who has parental responsibilities in relation to the patient; d a mental health officer; e the Commission; f any guardian of the patient; g any welfare attorney of the patient; and h any other person having an interest in the welfare of the patient. 5 Subsection (2) above is without prejudice to any right that a person has by virtue of any enactment or rule of law. 6 In subsection (4)(c) above, “ child ” and “ parental responsibilities ” have the same meanings as they have in Part I of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36). Conflicts of interest to be avoided Conflicts of interest to be avoided 291A 1 There must not be a conflict of interest in relation to a medical examination to be carried out for the purpose of section 36(1), 44(1), 47(1), 57(2), 77(2), 78(2), 139(2), 140(2) or 182(2) of this Act. 2 Regulations may— a specify circumstances in which, in the application of subsection (1) above— i there is to be taken to be a conflict of interest, ii there is not to be taken to be a conflict of interest, b specify circumstances in which subsection (1) above does not apply. Part 19 Entry, removal and detention powers Entry to premises Warrant to enter premises for purposes of taking patient 292 1 If a sheriff or a justice of the peace is satisfied by an authorised person’s evidence on oath as to the matters mentioned in subsection (2) below, the sheriff or, as the case may be, justice of the peace may grant a warrant under this subsection. 2 Those matters are— a that for the purposes for which the authorised person is authorised it is necessary to enter premises; and b that the authorised person— i is unable to obtain entry to those premises; or ii reasonably apprehends that the authorised person will be unable to obtain entry to those premises. 3 A warrant under subsection (1) above is a warrant— a authorising— i the authorised person; ii any mental health officer appointed by the local authority for the area in which the premises are situated; and iiia any constable of the Police Service of Scotland, to enter the premises specified in the warrant; and b authorising any constable of the Police Service of Scotland , for the purpose of exercising the power mentioned in paragraph (a) above, to open lockfast places on premises so specified. 4 In the execution of a warrant granted under subsection (1) above, the persons authorised for the purpose of subsection (3)(a) above may be accompanied by— a a medical practitioner; b any other authorised person. 5 In this section, references to an authorised person are to a person who, in relation to a patient, is authorised by virtue of this Act— a to take the patient to any place; or b to take (or retake) into custody the patient where the patient is liable to be taken (or retaken). Removal to place of safety Removal order 293 1 If, on the application of a relevant mental health officer, a sheriff is satisfied that— a a person who is aged 16 years or over has a mental disorder; b any of the circumstances mentioned in subsection (2) below apply in respect of that person; and c that person is likely to suffer significant harm if not removed to a place of safety, the sheriff may make an order under this section (any such order being referred to in this Act as a “removal order”) in respect of that person. 2 The circumstances referred to in subsection (1)(b) above are— a that the person is subject, or exposed, to— i ill-treatment; ii neglect; or iii some other deficiency in care or treatment; b that, because of the mental disorder, the person’s property— i is suffering loss or damage; or ii is at risk of suffering loss or damage; and c that the person is— i living alone or without care; and ii unable to look after himself or his property or financial affairs. 3 A removal order is an order— a authorising— i the mental health officer specified in the order; ii any other persons so specified; and iiia any constable of the Police Service of Scotland, before the expiry of the period of 72 hours beginning with the granting of the order, to enter any premises so specified; b authorising any such constable, before the expiry of that period, for the purpose of exercising the power mentioned in paragraph (a) above, to open lockfast places on premises so specified; and c authorising— i before the expiry of that period, the removal of the person who is the subject of the removal order to a place of safety specified in the order; and ii the detention of that person in that place for such period, not exceeding 7 days, as may be specified in the order. 4 An application for a removal order shall be made to the sheriff of the sheriffdom in which the premises to which the application relates are situated. 5 Before determining an application for a removal order, the sheriff shall, subject to subsection (7) below, afford the persons mentioned in subsection (6) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 6 Those persons are— a the person who is the subject of the application; and b such other persons as may be prescribed by regulations. 7 If the sheriff considers that such delay as would result from compliance with the requirements of subsection (5) above would be likely to be prejudicial to the person who is the subject of the application, the sheriff may dispense with the requirements of that subsection. 8 In this section “ relevant mental health officer ” means a mental health officer appointed by the local authority for the area in which the premises to which the application relates are situated. Removal order: urgent application to justice of the peace 294 Where— a the making of an application to the sheriff for a removal order is impracticable; and b the circumstances are such that any delay in obtaining a removal order is likely to be prejudicial to the person who would be the subject of the application, the application may be made instead to a justice of the peace for the commission area in which the premises to which the application relates are situated; and subsections (1) to (3) of section 293 of this Act shall apply in relation to an application made by virtue of this section as those subsections apply as respects an application to the sheriff. Recall or variation of removal order 295 1 A person who is the subject of a removal order, or any person claiming an interest in the welfare of that person, may apply to the sheriff for an order under this section— a recalling the removal order; or b varying that order by— i specifying a different place of safety; ii authorising, before the expiry of the period mentioned in subsection (2) below, the removal of the person who is the subject of the removal order to that place of safety; and iii authorising the detention of the person who is the subject of the removal order in that place of safety for the remainder of such period as may have been specified, by virtue of section 293(3)(c)(ii) of this Act, in the removal order. 2 The period referred to in subsection (1)(b)(ii) above is the period of 72 hours beginning with the granting of the order varying the removal order. 3 An application under section (1) above shall be made to the sheriff of the sheriffdom in which the premises to which the application for a removal order related are situated. 4 Before determining an application under subsection (1) above, the sheriff shall afford the persons mentioned in subsection (5) below the opportunity— a of making representations (whether orally or in writing); and b of leading, or producing, evidence. 5 Those persons are— a the person who is the subject of the removal order to which the application relates; and b such persons as may be prescribed by regulations. 6 Where a sheriff makes an order under this section recalling a removal order, the sheriff may, in addition, make such order as the sheriff thinks fit for the person who was the subject of the removal order— a to be returned to the premises from which that person was, by virtue of the removal order, removed; or b to be taken to some appropriate place chosen by that person. Notification of decision under section 293 or 295 295A 1 Subsection (2) below applies in relation to a decision of a sheriff or a justice of the peace under section 293 of this Act making, or refusing to make, a removal order. 2 As soon as practicable after the decision is made, the mental health officer who made the application for the removal order must notify the Commission of the decision. 3 Subsection (4) below applies in relation to a decision of a sheriff under section 295 of this Act making, or refusing to make, an order recalling or varying a removal order. 4 As soon as practicable after the decision is made, the mental health officer specified in the removal order must notify the Commission of— a the decision, and b any additional order made under subsection (6) of section 295 of this Act. No appeal against decision under section 293 or 295 296 No appeal shall be competent against— a a decision of a sheriff under— i section 293(1) of this Act making, or refusing to make, a removal order; or ii section 295 of this Act making, or refusing to make, an order recalling or varying a removal order; or b a decision of a justice of the peace under section 293(1) of this Act making, or refusing to make, a removal order. Removal from public place 297 1 Where— a a constable reasonably suspects— i that a person (referred to in this section and in section 298 of this Act as a “relevant person”) who is in a public place has a mental disorder; and ii that the relevant person is in immediate need of care or treatment; and b the constable considers that it would be in the interests of the relevant person, or necessary for the protection of any other person, to remove the relevant person to a place of safety, the constable may remove the relevant person to a place of safety. 2 A relevant person removed to a place of safety under subsection (1) above may, for the purposes of enabling— a arrangements to be made for a medical practitioner to carry out a medical examination of the relevant person; and b the making of such arrangements as the medical practitioner considers necessary for the relevant person’s care or treatment, be detained there for a period ending not later than 24 hours after the time at which the relevant person is removed from the public place by the constable. 3 If a relevant person absconds— a while being removed to a place of safety under subsection (1) above; or b from the place of safety, a constable may, at any time during the period mentioned in subsection (2) above, take the person into custody and remove the person to a place of safety. 4 In this section, “ public place ” means a place to which the public, or any section of the public, has, or is permitted to have, access (whether on payment or otherwise); and includes the common parts of a building containing two or more separate dwellings. 5 If no place of safety is immediately available, a constable may, under subsection (1) or (3) above, remove a relevant person to a police station; and in any such case, any reference in this section and in section 298 of this Act to a place of safety shall be construed as being a reference to a police station. Removal under section 297: further provision 298 1 This section applies where a constable removes a relevant person to a place of safety under section 297 of this Act. 2 The constable shall— a as soon as reasonably practicable after removing a relevant person to a place of safety, ensure— i that the local authority in whose area the place of safety is situated are informed of the matters mentioned in subsection (3) below; and ii subject to subsection (4) below, that the nearest relative of the relevant person is informed of those matters; and b before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the person is removed to the place of safety, ensure that the Commission is given notice of those matters. 3 The matters are— a the name and address of the relevant person; b the date and time at which the relevant person was removed from the public place; c the circumstances giving rise to the removal of the relevant person to the place of safety; d the address of the place of safety; e if the relevant person is removed to a police station, the reason why the relevant person was removed there; and f any other matter prescribed by regulations. 4 Where— a it is impracticable to ensure that the relevant person’s nearest relative is informed of the matters mentioned in subsection (3) above; or b the nearest relative is so informed but the nearest relative does not reside with the relevant person, the constable shall, as soon as reasonably practicable after removing the relevant person to the place of safety, ensure that, where reasonably practicable, a person falling within subsection (5) below is informed of those matters. 5 A person falls within this subsection if— a the person— i resides with the relevant person; or ii provides a care service or, independent health care service to the relevant person; or b the person is an individual who, otherwise than— i by virtue of a contract of employment, or other contract, with any person; or ii as a volunteer for a voluntary organisation, provides care for the relevant person. 6 In this section— “ care service ” has the meaning given by section 47(1) of the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 8); “independent health care service” means any of the following— an independent hospital; a private psychiatric hospital; an independent clinic; or an independent medical agency, as each of those terms is defined in section 10F(2) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c.29) ;. “ nearest relative ” has the meaning given by section 254 of this Act; and “ public place ” has the meaning given by section 297 of this Act. Detention pending medical examination Nurse’s power to detain pending medical examination 299 1 This section applies where— a by virtue of an order under section 227A(1) of the 1995 Act which includes— i by virtue of subsections (1) and (3)(a) of section 227R of that Act, a requirement that the patient submit to treatment as a resident patient in a hospital; or ii by virtue of subsections (1) and (3)(b) of that section, a requirement that the patient submit to treatment as a non-resident patient at an institution or place specified in the order, a patient is in hospital and being given medical treatment; or b otherwise than by virtue of— i an order such as is mentioned in paragraph (a) above; ii any other provision of the 1995 Act; or iii this Act, a patient is in hospital and being given medical treatment. 2 Where— a a nurse of such class as may be prescribed by regulations considers that it is likely that the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) below are met in respect of the patient; ... b . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . the patient may be detained in the hospital for a period not exceeding 3 hours (“holding period”) for the purpose of enabling the carrying out of a medical examination of the patient by a medical practitioner . 3 The conditions referred to in subsection (2)(a) above are— a that the patient has a mental disorder; b that it is necessary for the protection of— i the health, safety or welfare of the patient; or ii the safety of any other person, that the patient be immediately restrained from leaving the hospital; and c that it is necessary for a medical examination of the patient to be carried out by a medical practitioner for the purpose of determining whether the granting of— i an emergency detention certificate; or ii a short-term detention certificate, is warranted. 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Where the patient is detained under subsection (2) above the nurse shall, as soon as practicable after the holding period begins, take all reasonable steps to inform a mental health officer of the detention. 6 Where the patient is detained under subsection (2) above, the nurse shall, as soon as practicable after the holding period begins, record in writing— a the fact that the patient has been detained; b the time at which the holding period began; and c the nurse’s reasons for believing that it is likely that the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of subsection (3) are met in respect of the patient. 7 A record made under subsection (6) above shall, as soon as practicable after it is made, be delivered to the managers of the hospital in which the patient is detained by— a the nurse; or b a person authorised for the purpose by the nurse. 8 Where the managers of a hospital receive a record by virtue of subsection (7) above, they shall, before the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which they receive it, send a copy of it to the Commission. 9 Any subordinate legislation made under section 25 of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 (c. 36) (detention of patients already in hospital) shall, if in force immediately before the day on which this section comes into force, have effect on and after that day as if made under this section. Meaning of “place of safety” Meaning of “place of safety” 300 In this Part of this Act, “ place of safety ” means— a a hospital; b premises which are used for the purpose of providing a care home service (as defined in paragraph 2 of schedule 12 to the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 8)); or c any other suitable place (other than a police station) the occupier of which is willing temporarily to receive mentally disordered persons. Part 20 Absconding Absconding Absconding etc. by patients subject to compulsory treatment order 301 1 A patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order authorising detention in hospital and who— a absconds from— i any place where the patient is kept pending removal to hospital under the order; or ii the hospital in which, under the order, the patient is being detained; or b while being removed to hospital under the order or transferred under section 124 of this Act, absconds, is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 2 A patient who is subject to such an order and in respect of whom— a a certificate under section 127(1) of this Act has effect; and b a condition under subsection (6) of that section requires— i that the patient be kept in the charge of an authorised person or reside continuously or for or at specified times at a specified place; or ii that the patient, on being recalled or on the expiry of a specified period or on or after the occurrence of a specified event, return to the hospital in which the patient was detained under the order or go to such other place as may be specified, and who absconds from the charge of that authorised person or otherwise fails to comply with the condition is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 3 A patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order imposing a requirement that the patient reside at a specified place and who fails to comply with that requirement is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 4 A patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order imposing a requirement that the patient obtain the approval of the mental health officer to any proposed change of address and who changes address without having obtained that approval is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 5 A patient who has been taken into custody under this section and who absconds from that custody remains liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. Absconding etc. by other patients 302 1 Subsection (2) below applies to a patient— a who is subject to— i an interim compulsory treatment order authorising detention; ii a short-term detention certificate; or iii a certificate under section 114(2) or 115(2) of this Act authorising continued detention; b who is being detained in pursuance of an extension certificate or under the power conferred by section 68 of this Act; c to whom an emergency detention certificate applies; or d who is being detained in hospital under the power conferred by section 113(5) or 299 of this Act. 2 A patient to whom this subsection applies and who absconds from— a any place where the patient is kept pending removal to hospital under the order or certificate; or b the hospital in which, under the order, certificate or, as the case may be, power, the patient is detained, is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 3 A patient who is subject to an interim compulsory treatment order imposing a requirement that the patient reside continuously or for or at specified times at a specified place and who fails to comply with that requirement is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 4 A patient who is subject to an interim compulsory treatment order authorising detention and in respect of whom— a a certificate under section 127(3) of this Act has effect; and b a condition under subsection (6) of that section requires— i that the patient be kept in the charge of an authorised person or reside continuously or for or at specified times at a specified place; or ii that the patient, on being recalled or on the expiry of a specified period or on or after the occurrence of a specified event, return to the hospital in which the patient was detained under the order or go to such other place as may be specified, and who absconds from the charge of that authorised person or otherwise fails to comply with any such condition is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 5 A patient who is subject to a short-term detention certificate in respect of whom— a a certificate under section 53(1) of this Act has effect; and b a condition under subsection (4) of that section requires— i that the patient be kept in the charge of an authorised person or reside continuously or for or at specified times at a specified place; or ii that the patient, on being recalled or on the expiry of a specified period or on or after the occurrence of a specified event, return to the hospital in which the patient was detained under the certificate or go to such other place as may be specified, and who absconds from the charge of that authorised person or otherwise fails to comply with any such condition is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. 6 A patient who is subject to an emergency detention certificate in respect of whom— a a certificate under section 41(1) of this Act has effect; and b a condition under subsection (4) of that section requires— i that the patient be kept in the charge of an authorised person or reside continuously or for or at specified times at a specified place; or ii that the patient, on being recalled or on the expiry of a specified period or on or after the occurrence of a specified event, return to the hospital in which the patient was detained under the certificate or go to such other place as may be specified, and who absconds from the charge of that authorised person or otherwise fails to comply with any such condition is liable to be taken into custody and dealt with in accordance with section 303 of this Act. Taking into custody and return of absconding patients 303 1 A person specified in subsection (3)(a) below may, during the period specified in subsection (4) below— a take into custody any patient who, under sections 301 or 302 of this Act, is liable to be taken into custody; b return the patient to the hospital in which the patient was detained or, as the case may be, take the patient to the hospital in which the patient was to be detained or, if that is not appropriate or practicable, take the patient to any other place considered appropriate by the patient’s responsible medical officer; c return or take the patient to such other place as the patient absconded from or at which the patient failed to reside or, if that is not appropriate or practicable, take the patient to any other place considered appropriate by the patient’s responsible medical officer. 2 The person specified in subsection (3)(b) below may, during the period specified in subsection (4) below— a take into custody any patient in respect of whom a certificate under section 41(1), 53(1) or 127(1) of this Act has effect and a condition under section 41(4), 53(4) or, as the case may be, 127(6) of this Act requires that the patient be kept in charge of that person and who, under section 301 or 302 of this Act is liable to be taken into custody; and b resume the charge of the patient or, if that is not appropriate or practicable, take the patient to any place considered appropriate by the patient’s responsible medical officer. 3 The— a persons referred to in subsection (1) above are— i a mental health officer; ii a constable; iii a member of staff of any hospital and, where the patient liable to be taken into custody is subject to a compulsory treatment order or an interim compulsory treatment order a condition of which requires the patient to reside in an establishment the address of which is specified in the order, a member of staff of that establishment; and iv any other person authorised for the purposes of that subsection by the patient’s responsible medical officer; b person referred to in subsection (2) above is the person who is authorised under section 41(4), 53(4) or, as the case may be, 127(6) of this Act to have charge of the patient. 4 The period referred to in subsection (1) above is— a in the case of a patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order, the period of 3 months beginning with the day— i when the patient absconded; or ii when the patient’s conduct or failure first gave rise to liability to be taken into custody; b in any other case, the period ending with the expiry of the order, certificate, report or, as the case may be, provision under or in pursuance of which the patient was to be detained. 5 The expiry, during the period referred to in subsection (1) above, of the authorised period in relation to the compulsory treatment order to which a patient is subject does not affect the powers conferred by this section. 6 The powers conferred by subsections (1) and (2) above include power to use reasonable force in their exercise. 7 A patient who is, under section 301 or 302 of this Act, liable to be taken into custody ceases to be so liable— a on returning to the hospital or other place from which the patient absconded or arriving at the hospital in which the patient was to be detained; b on being returned or taken either there or to such other place as is considered appropriate by the patient’s responsible medical officer under subsection (1)(b) or (c) or (2)(b) above; or c on being taken into custody under section 113 of this Act. Effect of unauthorised absence Effect of unauthorised absence 304 1 References in this section and sections 305 to 308 of this Act to a patient’s unauthorised absence are references to a patient’s being liable, under section 301 of this Act, to be taken into custody and dealt with under section 303 of this Act. 2 Subject to sections 305 to 308 of this Act, a patient’s unauthorised absence does not affect the continuity or measurement of any period of time fixed by, under or relative to any provision of this Act or requirement imposed by virtue of it, of which that absence is a breach. 3 Where, in the case of a patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order, the patient’s unauthorised absence has continued for a period of 3 months, the order shall then cease to have effect. Effect of long unauthorised absence ending more than 14 days before expiry of compulsory treatment order 305 1 Where the unauthorised absence of a patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order— a lasted longer than 28 consecutive days; and b ceased before the beginning of the period of 14 days ending with the day when the compulsory treatment would, apart from this subsection, cease to authorise the measures specified in it, the order shall cease to have effect at the expiry of the period of 14 days beginning with the day when the patient’s unauthorised absence ceased. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the period of 14 days secondly referred to in subsection (1) above, carry out a review in respect of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject by complying with the requirements set out in section 77(3) of this Act. 3 Where any part of the period of 14 days referred to in subsection (2) above occurs within the period of 2 months mentioned in subsection (5) of section 77 or subsection (3) of section 78 of this Act, the review which would (apart from this subsection) have been carried out during that period of 2 months under that section shall not be carried out. 4 The other review provisions (that is to say, section 83(2) and (3) and the subsequent provisions of Chapter 4 of Part 7 of this Act) shall, in accordance with subsections (5) and (6) below, apply in respect and in consequence of a review under this section as they apply in respect and in consequence of the reviews for which that Chapter provides. 5 Where the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject has not been extended as mentioned in section 78(1) of this Act, those of the other review provisions which relate to a first review apply. 6 Where that order has been so extended, those of the other review provisions which relate to a further review apply. Effect of unauthorised absence ending simultaneously with or within 14 days before expiry of compulsory treatment order 306 1 Where the unauthorised absence of a patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order— a ceases on the day that the order to which the patient is subject would, apart from this subsection, cease to authorise the measures specified in it; or b ceased within a period of 14 days ending with that day, the order shall be treated as having continued in effect and, subject to subsection (4) below, as continuing in effect until the end of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the patient’s unauthorised absence ceased. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the period of 14 days secondly referred to in subsection (1) above, carry out a review in respect of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject by complying with the requirements set out in section 77(3) of this Act. 3 Where any part of the period of 14 days referred to in subsection (2) above occurs within the period of 2 months mentioned in subsection (5) of section 77 or subsection (3) of section 78 of this Act, the review which would (apart from this subsection) have been carried out during that period of 2 months under that section shall not be carried out. 4 Subsections (4) to (6) of section 305 of this Act apply for the purposes of a review under subsection (2) above as they apply for the purposes of a review under subsection (2) of that section. 5 Where— a the compulsory treatment order to which a patient is subject is, under this section, treated as continuing in effect; and b the patient’s unauthorised absence— i began at a time when a review of the order was being carried out under section 77 or 78 of this Act; and ii lasted for 28 consecutive days or any shorter period, then anything done by the patient’s responsible medical officer for the purposes of that review which (apart from this subsection) would fall to be done for the purposes of a review under this section need not, for those latter purposes, be done. Effect of unauthorised absence ending after expiry of compulsory treatment order 307 1 Where the unauthorised absence of a patient who is subject to a compulsory treatment order ceases— a within a period of 3 months beginning with the day on which it began; and b after the day when the compulsory treatment order to which the patient was subject would, but for this subsection, have ceased to authorise the measures specified in it, the order shall be treated as having continued in effect and, subject to subsection (3) below, as continuing in effect until the end of the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the patient’s unauthorised absence ceased. 2 The patient’s responsible medical officer shall, during the period of 14 days referred to in subsection (1) above, carry out a review of the compulsory treatment order to which the patient is subject by complying with the requirements set out in section 77(3) of this Act. 3 Subsections (4) to (6) of section 305 of this Act apply for the purposes of a review under subsection (2) above as they apply for the purposes of a review under subsection (2) of that section. 4 Where— a the compulsory treatment order to which a patient is subject is, under this section, treated as continuing in effect; and b the patient’s unauthorised absence— i began at a time when a review of the order was being carried out under section 77 or 78 of this Act; and ii lasted for 28 consecutive days or any shorter period, then anything done by the patient’s responsible medical officer for the purposes of that review which (apart from this subsection) would fall to be done for the purposes of a review under this section need not, for those latter purposes, be done. Effect of unauthorised absence of patient subject to short-term detention certificate or certificate under section 114(2) or 115(2) 308 Where the unauthorised absence of a patient who is subject to a short-term detention certificate or a certificate under section 114(2) or 115(2) of this Act authorising continued detention ceases within the period of 13 days ending with the day on which the certificate would, but for this section, have ceased to authorise the measures specified in it, the certificate shall continue to authorise those measures until the end of the period of 14 days beginning with the day when the patient’s unauthorised absence ceased. Patients from other jurisdictions Patients from other jurisdictions 309 1 Regulations may make provision applying sections 301 to 303 of this Act to a persons in Scotland who are subject to corresponding requirements or corresponding measures in England, Wales, Northern Ireland, the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands. b persons in Scotland who are subject to corresponding requirements or corresponding measures in a member State of the European Union (apart from the United Kingdom). 2 Regulations under subsection (1) above may make such modifications of those sections in that application as the Scottish Ministers think fit. 2ZA Regulations may make provision applying specific provisions in Part 16 of this Act to persons to whom sections 301 to 303 of this Act apply by virtue of subsection (1) above. 2ZB Regulations under subsection (2ZA) above may make such modifications of that Part in that application as the Scottish Ministers think fit. 2ZC But regulations under subsection (2ZA) above may not— a apply any of that Part to persons who are subject to requirements or measures corresponding only to detention in hospital in accordance with an emergency detention certificate, or b authorise medical treatment of the types mentioned in section 234(2) or 237(3) of this Act. 2A The reference in subsection (1) above to persons subject to corresponding requirements shall be construed in accordance with section 289(4) of this Act. 3 The reference in subsection (1) above to persons subject to corresponding measures shall be construed in accordance with section 290(8) of this Act. Cross-border visits: leave of absence 309A 1 Regulations may make provision for and in connection with the keeping in charge of a a person who is subject to a corresponding suspension of detention in England, Wales, Northern Ireland, the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands. b a person who is subject to a corresponding suspension of detention in a member State of the European Union (apart from the United Kingdom). 2 Those regulations may— a make provision applying sections 301 to 303 of this Act to such persons; b make such modifications of those sections in that application as the Scottish Ministers think fit. 3 A person is subject to a “corresponding suspension of detention” in a territory if under the law of that territory— a but for the leave of absence mentioned in paragraph (b), the person would be subject to measures corresponding or similar to detention in hospital authorised by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act; and b the person has been granted a leave of absence subject to a condition corresponding or similar to the condition set out in section 127(6)(a) of this Act. Absconding by certain other patients Regulations as to absconding by other patients 310 1 Regulations may provide as to— a the circumstances in which patients— i who are subject to any of the orders or directions mentioned in subsection (3) below; and ii who abscond or fail to comply with requirements imposed on them by virtue of the orders or directions to which they are subject or otherwise by virtue of this Act or the 1995 Act, are to be liable to be taken into custody by specified persons; b the steps which may be taken by those persons upon their taking those patients into custody; and c the effect (whether upon the orders or directions to which those patients are subject or otherwise) of such absconding or failure. 2 Regulations under subsection (1) above may include provision— a requiring patients' responsible medical officers to notify— i specified courts; ai specified prosecutors; ii the Commission; iii the Scottish Ministers, of such absconding or failure; b authorising the use of reasonable force in the exercise of the powers conferred by virtue of subsection (1) above to take patients into custody and to take the steps referred to in that subsection; c for— i the review of those orders and directions; and ii the authorisation of measures additional to or different from those authorised by them, in consequence of such absconding or failure; d corresponding to section 309 of this Act and any regulations which may be made under that section. 3 The orders referred to in subsection (1) above are— a assessment orders; b treatment orders; c temporary compulsion orders made under section 54(1)(c) of the 1995 Act; d interim compulsion orders; and e compulsion orders, and the directions there referred to are hospital directions and transfer for treatment directions. 3A In making provision as described in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) above, regulations under that subsection may specify persons who are authorised by patients' responsible medical officers. 4 In this section, “ specified ” means specified in the regulations. Part 21 Offences Non-consensual sexual acts 311 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Offences under section 311: extended sentences 312 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Persons providing care services: sexual offences 313 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Notification requirements for offenders under sections 311 and 313 314 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ill-treatment and wilful neglect of mentally disordered person 315 1 This section applies to a person (a “relevant person”) who— a is an individual employed in, or contracted to provide services in or to, a hospital; b not being the Scottish Ministers, is a manager of a hospital; c provides care services; or d is an individual who, otherwise than— i by virtue of a contract of employment or other contract with any person; or ii as a volunteer for a voluntary organisation, provides care or treatment. 2 A relevant person who— a whether under this Act or otherwise— i is providing care or treatment; or ii purports to provide care or treatment, to a patient; and b ill-treats, or wilfully neglects, that patient, shall be guilty of an offence. 3 A person guilty of an offence under subsection (2) above shall be liable— a on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both; b on conviction on indictment to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years or to a fine or to both. 4 In subsection 1(c), “ provides care services ” means anything done— a by a care service, b by an employee of a care service, or c in the course of a service provided or supplied by a care service, whether by virtue of a contract of employment or any other contract or in circumstances as may be prescribed by regulations. 5 For the purposes of subsection (4), “ care service ” means a service mentioned in section 47(1)(a), (b), (d), (f), (g), (j) or (m) of the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010. Inducing and assisting absconding etc. 316 1 A person who knowingly— a induces or assists a patient to do or fail to do anything which results in the patient’s being liable under section 301 or 302 of this Act to be taken into custody and dealt with under section 303 of this Act; or b harbours a patient who has, with that result, done or failed to do anything ; or c “induces or assists a patient to abscond or to attempt to abscond or harbours a patient who absconds while that patient is being removed or transferred under regulations made under section 289 or 290 of this Act. shall be guilty of an offence. 2 Where a person is charged with an offence under subsection (1)(b) above, it shall be a defence for such person to prove that the doing of that with which the person is charged— a did not obstruct the discharge by any person of a function conferred or imposed on that person by virtue of this Act; and b was intended to protect the interests of the patient. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable— a on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or both; b on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to a fine or both. 4 The reference in subsection (1) above to sections 301 to 303 of this Act includes a reference to those sections as applied or as applied and modified under section 309 of this Act and to any regulations made under section 310 of this Act which make provision corresponding to sections 301 to 303 of this Act. Obstruction 317 1 A person who— a refuses to allow a person authorised by virtue of this Act access to any premises; b refuses to allow access to a mentally disordered person by a person authorised by virtue of this Act to have such access; c refuses to allow the interview or examination of a mentally disordered person by a person authorised by virtue of this Act to interview or examine such person; d persists in being present when requested to withdraw by a person authorised by virtue of this Act to interview or examine, in private, a mentally disordered person; e refuses to produce any document or record to a person authorised by virtue of this Act to require the production of such document or record; or f otherwise obstructs a person in the exercise of any functions conferred on such person by virtue of this Act, shall be guilty of an offence. 2 A mentally disordered person shall not be guilty of an offence under subsection (1) above if the person mentioned in that subsection— a who is authorised by virtue of this Act, is so authorised; or b who is exercising functions conferred on that person by virtue of this Act, is exercising those functions, in relation to that mentally disordered person. 3 In any proceedings against a person for an offence under subsection (1) above it shall be a defence for the accused to show that the accused had a reasonable excuse for doing that with which the accused is charged. 4 A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) above shall be liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale or to both. False statements 318 1 A person who— a knowingly makes, in a relevant document, an entry or statement which is false in a material particular; or b with intent to deceive, makes use of any such entry or statement knowing it to be false, shall be guilty of an offence. 2 For the purposes of subsection (1) above, a “relevant document”— a is— i an application under this Act; ii a document accompanying any such application; or iii any other document required or authorised to be granted, prepared, sent or given for any of the purposes of this Act; but b does not include— i a nomination of a named person in accordance with section 250(2) of this Act; ii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii an advance statement. 3 A person guilty of an offence under this section shall be liable— a on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or to both; b on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to a fine or to both. Time limit for summary proceedings for offences under sections 311 and 313 319 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Part 22 Appeals Appeal to sheriff principal against certain decisions of the Tribunal 320 1 This section applies to the following decisions of the Tribunal— a a decision under section 50(4) of this Act refusing an application for revocation of a short-term detention certificate; b a decision under section 64(4)(a) or (b) of this Act making or refusing to make a compulsory treatment order; c a decision to make an interim compulsory treatment order under section 65(2) of this Act; d a decision to make an order under section 102(1)(c) or (d) of this Act confirming the determination of a patient’s responsible medical officer extending a compulsory treatment order; e a decision to make an order under section 103(1)(a) or (b) of this Act on an application by the patient’s responsible medical officer for an order extending and varying a compulsory treatment order; f a decision to make an order under section 103(2)(c) or (d) of this Act on an application for revocation of the determination of a patient’s responsible medical officer extending a compulsory treatment order; g a decision to make an order under section 103(3)(b) or (c) of this Act on an application under section 100(2)(a) of this Act to revoke a compulsory treatment order; h a decision to make an order under section 103(4)(a) of this Act on an application by a patient’s responsible medical officer to vary a compulsory treatment order; i a decision to make an order under section 103(4)(b) of this Act refusing an application under section 100(2)(b) of this Act to vary a compulsory treatment order; j a decision to make an order under section 104(1)(a) of this Act varying a compulsory treatment order; k a decision not to revoke under section 120(2) of this Act a certificate granted under section 114(2) or 115(2) of this Act; l a decision to make or refuse to make an order under section 125(5) or 126(5) of this Act preventing a transfer or requiring that a transferred patient be returned; m a decision to make an order under section 166(1)(c) or (d) of this Act confirming the determination of a patient’s responsible medical officer extending a compulsion order; n a decision to make an order under section 167(1)(a) of this Act on an application by the patient’s responsible medical officer for an order extending a compulsion order; o a decision to make an order under section 167(2)(a) or (b) of this Act on an application by the patient’s responsible medical officer for an order extending and varying a compulsion order; p a decision to make an order under section 167(3)(c) or (d) of this Act on an application for revocation of the determination of a patient’s responsible medical officer extending a compulsion order; q a decision to make an order under section 167(4)(b) or (c) of this Act on an application under section 164(2)(a) of this Act; r a decision to make an order under section 167(5)(a) of this Act on an application by a patient’s responsible medical officer to vary a compulsion order; s a decision to make an order under section 167(5)(b) of this Act refusing an application under section 164(2)(b) of this Act to vary a compulsion order; t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . u a decision to make or refuse to make an order under section 257(2) of this Act declaring an acting named person not to be a named person or appointing a person to be a patient’s named person in place of an acting named person; v a decision to make an order under section 257(3) of this Act; w a decision, in relation to a patient who is not subject to a restriction order, a hospital direction or a transfer for treatment direction— i to make or refuse to make an order under section 264(2), 265(3) or 266(3) of this Act; ii under section 267(2) of this Act to recall or refuse to recall an order made under section 264, 265 or 266 of this Act; iii to make or refuse to make an order under section 268(2), 269(3) or 270(3) of this Act; iv under section 271(2) of this Act to recall or refuse to recall an order made under section 268, 269 or 270 of this Act; and x a decision granting or refusing an application for an order requiring the managers of the hospital to cease to detain a patient under section 291 of this Act. 2 A relevant party to proceedings before the Tribunal may appeal to the sheriff principal against a decision to which this section applies. 3 An appeal to the sheriff principal under subsection (2) above shall be to the sheriff principal— a of the sheriffdom in which the person to whom the decision relates is resident at the time when the appeal is lodged; b where the person to whom the decision relates is detained in a hospital at the time when the appeal is lodged, of the sheriffdom in which the hospital is situated; or c in any other case, of any sheriffdom. 4 If the sheriff principal to whom an appeal is made considers that the appeal raises an important or difficult question of law that makes it appropriate to remit the appeal to the Court of Session the sheriff principal may— a ex proprio motu ; or b on the motion of any party to the appeal, do so. 5 Subject to subsections (6) to (9) below, in this section “ relevant party ” means— a the person to whom the decision relates; b that person’s named person; c any guardian of the person; d any welfare attorney of the person; e the mental health officer; and f that person’s responsible medical officer. 6 Where the person to whom the decision relates is a person to whom subsection (7) below applies, “ relevant party ” means— a the person to whom the decision relates; b that person’s named person; c any guardian of the person; d any welfare attorney of the person; and e the Scottish Ministers. 7 This subsection applies to a patient who is subject to— a a compulsion order and a restriction order; b a hospital direction; or c a transfer for treatment direction. 8 Where the appeal is against a decision mentioned in paragraph (w) of subsection (1) above, “ relevant party ” means— a the person to whom the decision relates; b that person’s named person; c any guardian of the person; d any welfare attorney of the person; e the Commission; and f the relevant Health Board (within the meaning of section 273 of this Act). 9 Where the appeal is against a decision mentioned in paragraph (x) of subsection (1) above, “ relevant party ” means— a the person to whom the decision relates; b that person’s named person; c any guardian of the person; d any welfare attorney of the person; e the managers of the hospital; and f if the person who applied for the order does not fall within paragraphs (a) to (d) above, the person who applied for the order. Appeal to Court of Session against decisions of sheriff principal 321 1 A relevant party to an appeal to the sheriff principal under section 320(2) of this Act may appeal to the Court of Session against the decision of the sheriff principal allowing or refusing the appeal. 2 In subsection (1) above, “ relevant party ” has the same meaning as in section 320 of this Act. Appeal to Court of Session against certain decisions of the Tribunal 322 1 This section applies to the following decisions of the Tribunal— a a decision to make an order revoking a compulsion order under section 193(3) or (4) of this Act; b a decision to make an order revoking a restriction order under section 193(5) of this Act; c a decision to make an order varying a compulsion order under section 193(6) of this Act; d a decision to make an order conditionally discharging a patient under section 193(7) of this Act; e a decision, under section 193 of this Act, to make no order under that section; f a decision, under section 215(2) of this Act, to make no direction; g a decision to make a direction under section 215(3) or (4) of this Act; h a decision to make or refuse to make an order under section 219(5) or 220(5) of this Act preventing a transfer or requiring that a transferred patient be returned; and i a decision, in relation to a patient who is subject to a restriction order, a hospital direction or a transfer for treatment direction— i to make or refuse to make an order under section 264(2), 265(3) or 266(3) of this Act; ii under section 267(2) of this Act to recall or refuse to recall an order made under section 264, 265 or 266 of this Act; iii to make or refuse to make an order under section 268(2), 269(3) or 270(3) of this Act; or iv under section 271(2) of this Act to recall or refuse to recall an order made under section 268, 269 or 270 of this Act. 2 A relevant party to proceedings before the Tribunal may appeal to the Court of Session against a decision to which this section applies. 3 Subject to subsection (4) below, in this section “ relevant party ” means— a the person to whom the decision relates; b that person’s named person; c any guardian of the person; d any welfare attorney of the person; and e the Scottish Ministers. 4 Where the appeal is against a decision mentioned in paragraph (i) of subsection (1) above, “ relevant party ” means— a the person to whom the decision relates; b that person’s named person; c any guardian of the person; d any welfare attorney of the person; e the Commission; f the relevant Health Board (within the meaning of section 273 of this Act); and g the Scottish Ministers. Suspension of decision of Tribunal pending determination of certain appeals 323 1 Where the Scottish Ministers appeal under section 322(2) of this Act against any decision of the Tribunal under section 193 of this Act, or a decision of the Tribunal to make a direction under section 215(3) or (4) of this Act, the Court of Session may, on the motion of the Scottish Ministers, order— a that the patient in respect of whom the Tribunal’s decision was made shall continue, subject to subsection (2) below, to be detained; and b that both the compulsion order and restriction order or, as the case may be, the hospital direction or transfer for treatment direction to which the patient is subject shall continue to have effect accordingly. 2 An order under subsection (1) above has the effect of continuing the patient’s detention— a in a case where no appeal is made to the Supreme Court against the decision of the Court of Session under section 322(2) of this Act, until the expiry of the time allowed to so appeal to the Supreme Court ; or b in a case where such an appeal is made, until it is abandoned or finally determined. Appeals: general provisions 324 1 An appeal— a to the sheriff principal under section 320(2) of this Act; or b to the Court of Session under section 322(2) of this Act, may be made only on one or more of the grounds mentioned in subsection (2) below. 2 The grounds referred to in subsection (1) above are— a that the Tribunal’s decision was based on an error of law; b that there has been a procedural impropriety in the conduct of any hearing by the Tribunal on the application; c that the Tribunal has acted unreasonably in the exercise of its discretion; d that the Tribunal’s decision was not supported by the facts found to be established by the Tribunal. 3 The Tribunal may be a party to an appeal under section 320(2) or 322(2) and in any appeal from the decision of the sheriff principal under section 321(1). 4 The court may, where it considers it appropriate, order the Tribunal to be represented at any hearing of an appeal under section 320(2), 321(1) or 322(2). 5 In allowing an appeal under section 320(2), 321(1) or 322(2) of this Act the court— a shall set aside the decision of the Tribunal; and b shall— i if it considers that it can properly do so on the facts found to be established by the Tribunal, substitute its own decision; or ii remit the case to the Tribunal for consideration anew. 6 If the court remits a case under paragraph (b)(ii) of subsection (5) above, the court may— a direct that the Tribunal be differently constituted from when it made the decision; and b issue such other directions to the Tribunal about the consideration of the case as it considers appropriate. 7 Regulations may specify the period within which an appeal under section 320(2), 321(1) or 322(2) of this Act shall be made. 8 In this section, “ the court ” means the sheriff principal or the Court of Session as the case may be. Part 23 General Power to prescribe forms 325 Regulations may prescribe— a the form of any document that is required or authorised to be prepared by virtue of this Act; and b circumstances in which a form prescribed under paragraph (a) above for a document shall, or may, be used for the document. Orders, regulations and rules 326 1 Any power conferred by this Act on the Scottish Ministers to make orders, regulations or rules shall be exercisable by statutory instrument. 2 Any power conferred by this Act on the Scottish Ministers to make orders, regulations or rules— a may be exercised so as to make different provision for different cases or descriptions of case or for different purposes; and b includes power to make such incidental, supplementary, consequential, transitory, transitional or saving provision as the Scottish Ministers consider appropriate. 3 A statutory instrument containing an order, regulations or rules made under this Act (other than an order under section 333(2) or (3) of this Act) shall, subject to subsection (4) below, be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the Scottish Parliament. 4 A statutory instrument containing— a an order under section 240(5) or paragraph 2A(2) or 7A(4) of schedule 1 to this Act; b an order under section 330(1) of this Act containing provisions adding to, replacing or omitting any part of the text of an Act; or c regulations under section 19(1), 21(3), 66(2), 234(2)(b), 237(3)(b), 240(3)(d), ... 244, 271A , 281(9), 284, 286, 289, 290, 309, 309A, or 310 of this Act, shall not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by resolution of, the Scottish Parliament. Directions 327 1 Any power conferred by virtue of this Act to give a direction shall include power to vary or revoke the direction. 2 Any direction given by virtue of this Act shall be in writing. Meaning of “ mental disorder ” 328 1 Subject to subsection (2) below, in this Act “ mental disorder ” means any— a mental illness; b personality disorder; or c learning disability, however caused or manifested; and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly. 2 A person is not mentally disordered by reason only of any of the following— a sexual orientation; b sexual deviancy; c transsexualism; d transvestism; e dependence on, or use of, alcohol or drugs; f behaviour that causes, or is likely to cause, harassment, alarm or distress to any other person; g acting as no prudent person would act. Interpretation 329 1 In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires— “ the 1995 Act ” means the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 46); “ advance statement ” has the meaning given by section 275 of this Act; “ approved medical practitioner ” has the meaning given by section 22(4) of this Act; “ assessment order ” means an order made under section 52D(2) of the 1995 Act; “care home service” has the meaning given by paragraph 2 of schedule 12 to the Public Services Reform (Scotland) Act 2010 asp 8; “ care plan ”, in relation to a patient, means a plan prepared under subsection (1)(a) of section 76 of this Act; and includes a reference to a care plan amended by virtue of subsection (3) or (4)(a) of that section; “ carer ”, in relation to a person, means an individual who, otherwise than— by virtue of a contract of employment or other contract with any person; or as a volunteer for a voluntary organisation, provides, on a regular basis, a substantial amount of care for, and support to, the person; and includes, in the case where the person is in hospital, an individual who, before the person was admitted to hospital, provided, on a regular basis, a substantial amount of care for, and support to, the person; “ the Commission ” means the Mental Welfare Commission for Scotland; “ community care services ” has the meaning given by section 12A(8) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c. 49); “ compulsion order ” means an order under section 57(2)(a) or 57A(2) of the 1995 Act; “ compulsory treatment order ” means an order made under section 64(4)(a) of this Act; “ designated medical practitioner ” has the meaning given by section 233(2) of this Act; “ emergency detention certificate ” means a certificate granted under section 36(1) of this Act; “ extension certificate ” means a certificate granted under section 47(1) of this Act; “ guardian ” means a person appointed as a guardian under the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4) who has power by virtue of section 64(1)(a) or (b) of that Act in relation to the personal welfare of a person; “ Health Board ” means a board constituted by order under section 2(1)(a) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29); “ hospital ” means— any health service hospital (as defined in section 108(1) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29)); any independent health care service; or any state hospital; “ hospital direction ” means a direction made under section 59A of the 1995 Act; “independent health care service” means any of the following— an independent hospital; a private psychiatric hospital; an independent clinic; or an independent medical agency, as each of those terms is defined in section 10F(2) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c.29) ; “ interim compulsory treatment order ” means an order made under section 65(2) of this Act; “ local authority ” means a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 (c. 39); “ managers ”, in relation to a hospital, means— in the case of a hospital vested in the Scottish Ministers for the purposes of their functions under the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29), the Health Board or Special Health Board responsible for the administration of the hospital; in the case of a hospital vested in a National Health Service trust, the directors of the trust; in the case of an independent health care service which is registered under section 10Q(1) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c.29) , the person identified under section 10P(2)(b) of that Act in the application for registration ; and in the case of a state hospital— where the Scottish Ministers have delegated the management of the hospital to a Health Board, Special Health Board, National Health Service trust or the Common Services Agency for the Scottish Health Service, that Board, trust or Agency; where the management of the hospital has not been so delegated, the Scottish Ministers; “ medical practitioner ” means registered medical practitioner; “ medical records ” has the meaning given by section 77(1) of the Regulation of Care (Scotland) Act 2001 (asp 8); “ medical treatment ” means treatment for mental disorder; and for this purpose “ treatment ” includes— nursing; care; psychological intervention; habilitation (including education, and training in work, social and independent living skills); and rehabilitation (read in accordance with paragraph (d) above); “ mental health officer ” means a person appointed (or deemed to be appointed) under section 32(1) of this Act, and “ the mental health officer ”, in relation to a patient, means a mental health officer having responsibility for the patient’s case; “ mental health report ” has the meaning given by section 57(4) of this Act; “ named person ” means the person (if any) who is, in relation to another person, that other person’s named person by virtue of any of sections 250 to 254 and 257 of this Act; “ National Health Service trust ” means a body established by order under section 12A(1) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29); “ notice ” means notice in writing; “ patient ” means a person who has, or appears to have, a mental disorder; “ primary ”, in relation to a carer, means the individual who provides all, or most, of the care for, and support for, the person; “ prison ” includes any prison other than a naval, military or air force prison; “ recorded matter ” has the meaning given by section 64(4)(a)(ii) of this Act; “ regulations ” means regulations made by the Scottish Ministers; “ relevant services ” has the meaning given by section 20(2) of the Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36); “ restriction order ” means an order made under section 59 of the 1995 Act; “ short-term detention certificate ” means a certificate granted under section 44(1) of this Act; “ Special Health Board ” means a board constituted by order under section 2(1)(b) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29); “ state hospital ” means a hospital provided under section 102(1) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 29); “ temporary compulsion order ” means an order made under section 54(1)(c) of the 1995 Act; “ transfer for treatment direction ” has the meaning given by section 136 of this Act; “ treatment order ” means an order made under section 52M of the 1995 Act; “ the Tribunal ” means the Mental Health Tribunal for Scotland; “ victim's representations ” means representations made under section 17B of the Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 2003 in relation to the matter being considered; “ voluntary organisation ” means a body, other than a public or local authority, the activities of which are not carried on for profit; “ welfare attorney ” means an individual authorised, by a welfare power of attorney granted under section 16 of the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4) and registered under section 19 of that Act, to act as such; and “ young offenders institution ” has the same meaning as in the Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989 (c. 45). 2 In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires, a reference to the Tribunal is, where the power conferred by paragraph 7(1) of schedule 2 is exercised, to be construed as a reference to the tribunal concerned. 3 References in this Act to the giving of medical treatment to a person include references to medical treatment being performed on a person. 4 References in this Act to a patient’s responsible medical officer are references to the approved medical practitioner who is for the time being– a appointed under section 230(1) or (3)(a) of this Act; or b authorised under section 230(3)(b) of this Act, in respect of the patient. Supplementary provisions etc. 330 1 The Scottish Ministers may by order make such supplementary, incidental or consequential provision as they consider appropriate for the purposes of, in consequence of, or for giving full effect to, any provision of this Act. 2 An order under subsection (1) above may modify any enactment (including this Act). Minor and consequential amendments, repeals and revocations 331 1 Schedule 4 to this Act, which contains minor amendments and amendments consequential on the provisions of this Act, shall have effect. 2 The enactments mentioned in Part 1 of schedule 5 to this Act (which include provisions that are spent) are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the second column of that schedule. 3 The enactments mentioned in Part 2 of schedule 5 to this Act (which include provisions that are spent) are hereby revoked to the extent specified in the second column of that schedule. 4 Notwithstanding the repeal in respect of sections 1, 125, 128 and 129 of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 (c. 36) in schedule 5 to this Act, those sections shall continue to have effect for the purposes of sections 10 and 95 of that Act. Transitional provisions etc. 332 1 Schedule 6 to this Act (which contains certain transitory amendments of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984) shall have effect. 2 The Scottish Ministers may by order make such other provision as they consider necessary or expedient for transitory, transitional or saving purposes in connection with the coming into force of any provision of this Act. Short title and commencement 333 1 This Act may be cited as the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003. 2 Chapter 3 of Part 17 of this Act shall come into force on 1st May 2006 or such earlier day as the Scottish Ministers may by order appoint. 3 The remaining provisions of this Act, other than this section and sections 325, 326, 330 and 332, shall come into force on such day as the Scottish Ministers may by order appoint. 4 Different days may be appointed under subsection (2) or (3) above for different purposes.